summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/otorn10.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/otorn10.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/otorn10.txt9384
1 files changed, 9384 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/otorn10.txt b/old/otorn10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a597e14
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/otorn10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,9384 @@
+The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Outlaw of Torn, by Burroughs
+#10 in our Edgar Rice Burroughs Series [Tarzan, Mars, etc.]
+
+Please take a look at the important information in this header.
+We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
+electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
+
+Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
+further information is included below. We need your donations.
+
+
+
+The Outlaw of Torn
+
+by Edgar Rice Burroughs
+
+December, 1995 [Etext #369]
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Outlaw of Torn, by Burroughs
+*****This file should be named otorn10.txt or otorn10.zip******
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, otorn11.txt.
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, otorn10a.txt.
+
+
+This etext was created by Judith Boss, Omaha, Nebraska.
+The equipment: an IBM-compatible 486/50, a Hewlett-Packard
+ScanJet IIc flatbed scanner, and Calera Recognition Systems'
+M/600 Series Professional OCR software and RISC accelerator board
+donated by Calera Recognition Systems.
+
+
+We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
+of the official release dates, for time for better editing.
+
+Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
+up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
+in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
+a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
+look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
+new copy has at least one byte more or less.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
+to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $4
+million dollars per hour this year as we release some eight text
+files per month: thus upping our productivity from $2 million.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
+Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is 10% of the expected number of computer users by the end
+of the year 2001.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are
+tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois
+Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go
+to IBC, too)
+
+For these and other matters, please mail to:
+
+Project Gutenberg
+P. O. Box 2782
+Champaign, IL 61825
+
+When all other email fails try our Michael S. Hart, Executive
+Director:
+hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu (internet) hart@uiucvmd (bitnet)
+
+We would prefer to send you this information by email
+(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
+
+******
+If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
+FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
+[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
+
+ftp mrcnext.cso.uiuc.edu
+login: anonymous
+password: your@login
+cd etext/etext90 through /etext95
+or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
+dir [to see files]
+get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
+GET INDEX?00.GUT
+for a list of books
+and
+GET NEW GUT for general information
+and
+MGET GUT* for newsletters.
+
+**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
+(Three Pages)
+
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
+tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
+Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
+Illinois Benedictine College (the "Project"). Among other
+things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
+under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
+etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
+officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
+and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
+indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
+[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
+or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
+ cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the etext (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
+ net profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Association / Illinois
+ Benedictine College" within the 60 days following each
+ date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
+ your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
+scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
+free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
+you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
+Association / Illinois Benedictine College".
+
+This "Small Print!" by Charles B. Kramer, Attorney
+Internet (72600.2026@compuserve.com); TEL: (212-254-5093)
+*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
+
+
+
+
+EDGAR RICE BURROUGHS
+THE OUTLAW OF TORN
+
+
+
+To My Friend
+
+JOSEPH E. BRAY
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+
+HERE is a story that has lain dormant for seven hun-
+dred years. At first it was suppressed by one of the
+Plantagenet kings of England. Later it was forgotten. I
+happened to dig it up by accident. The accident being
+the relationship of my wife's cousin to a certain Father
+Superior in a very ancient monastery in Europe.
+
+He let me pry about among a quantity of mildewed
+and musty manuscripts and I came across this. It is
+very interesting--partially since it is a bit of hitherto
+unrecorded history, but principally from the fact that it
+records the story of a most remarkable revenge and the
+adventurous life of its innocent victim--Richard, the
+lost prince of England.
+
+In the retelling of it I have left out most of the history.
+What interested me was the unique character about
+whom the tale revolves--the visored horseman who--
+but let us wait until we get to him.
+
+It all happened in the thirteenth century, and while
+it was happening it shook England from north to south
+and from east to west; and reached across the channel
+and shook France. It started, directly, in the London
+palace of Henry III, and was the result of a quarrel
+between the King and his powerful brother-in-law, Si-
+mon de Montfort, Earl of Leicester.
+
+Never mind the quarrel, that's history, and you can
+read all about it at your leisure. But on this June day in
+the year of our Lord 1243, Henry so forgot himself as
+to very unjustly accuse De Montfort of treason in the
+presence of a number of the King's gentlemen.
+
+De Montfort paled. He was a tall, handsome man,
+and when he drew himself to his full height and turned
+those gray eyes on the victim of his wrath, as he did
+that day, he was very imposing. A power in England,
+second only to the King himself, and with the heart of
+a lion in him, he answered the King as no other man
+in all England would have dared answer him.
+
+"My Lord King," he cried, "that you be my Lord
+King alone prevents Simon de Montfort from demand-
+ing satisfaction for such a gross insult. That you take
+advantage of your kingship to say what you would
+never dare say were you not king, brands me not a
+traitor, though it does brand you a coward."
+
+Tense silence fell upon the little company of lords
+and courtiers as these awful words fell from the lips of
+a subject, addressed to his king. They were horrified,
+for De Montfort's bold challenge was to them but little
+short of sacrilege.
+
+Henry, flushing in mortification and anger, rose to
+advance upon De Montfort, but suddenly recollecting
+the power which he represented, he thought better of
+whatever action he contemplated, and with a haughty
+sneer turned to his courtiers.
+
+"Come, my gentlemen," he said, "methought that we
+were to have a turn with the foils this morning. Already
+it waxeth late. Come, De Fulm! Come, Leybourn!" and
+the King left the apartment followed by his gentlemen,
+all of whom had drawn away from the Earl of Leicester
+when it became apparent that the royal displeasure was
+strong against him. As the arras fell behind the depart-
+ing King, De Montfort shrugged his broad shoulders,
+and turning, left the apartment by another door.
+
+When the King, with his gentlemen, entered the
+armory he was still smarting from the humiliation of
+De Montfort's reproaches, and as he laid aside his sur-
+coat and plumed hat to take the foils with De Fulm
+his eyes alighted on the master of fence, Sir Jules de
+Vac, who was advancing with the King's foil and helmet.
+Henry felt in no mood for fencing with De Fulm, who,
+like the other sycophants that surrounded him, always
+allowed the King easily to best him in every encounter.
+
+De Vac he knew to be too jealous of his fame as a
+swordsman to permit himself to be overcome by aught
+but superior skill, and this day Henry felt that he could
+best the devil himself.
+
+The armory was a great room on the main floor of
+the palace, off the guard room. It was built in a small
+wing of the building so that it had light from three
+sides. In charge of it was the lean, grizzled, leather-
+skinned Sir Jules de Vac, and it was he whom Henry
+commanded to face him in mimic combat with the foils,
+for the King wished to go with hammer and tongs at
+someone to vent his suppressed rage.
+
+So he let De Vac assume to his mind's eye the person
+of the hated De Montfort, and it followed that De Vac
+was nearly surprised into an early and mortifying defeat
+by the King's sudden and clever attack.
+
+Henry III had always been accounted a good swords-
+man, but that day he quite outdid himself, and in his
+imagination was about to run the pseudo De Montfort
+through the heart, to the wild acclaim of his audience.
+For this fell purpose he had backed the astounded De
+Vac twice around the hall when, with a clever feint,
+and backward step, the master of fence drew the King
+into the position he wanted him, and with the sudden-
+ness of lightning, a little twist of his foil sent Henry's
+weapon clanging across the floor of the armory.
+
+For an instant the King stood as tense and white as
+though the hand of death had reached out and touched
+his heart with its icy fingers. The episode meant more
+to him than being bested in play by the best swordsman
+in England--for that surely was no disgrace--to Henry
+it seemed prophetic of the outcome of a future struggle
+when he should stand face to face with the real De
+Montfort; and then, seeing in De Vac only the creature
+of his imagination with which he had vested the like-
+ness of his powerful brother-in-law, Henry did what he
+should like to have done to the real Leicester. Drawing
+off his gauntlet he advanced close to De Vac.
+
+"Dog!" he hissed, and struck the master of fence a
+stinging blow across the face, and spat upon him. Then
+he turned on his heel and strode from the armory.
+
+De Vac had grown old in the service of the kings of
+England, but he hated all things English and all Eng-
+lishmen. The dead King John, though hated by all
+others, he had loved, but with the dead King's bones
+De Vac's loyalty to the house he served had been buried
+in the Cathedral of Worcester.
+
+During the years he had served as master of fence at
+the English Court the sons of royalty had learned to
+thrust and parry and cut as only De Vac could teach the
+art; and he had been as conscientious in the discharge
+of his duties as he had been in his unswerving hatred
+and contempt for his pupils.
+
+And now the English King had put upon him such
+an insult as might only be wiped out by blood.
+
+As the blow fell the wiry Frenchman clicked his heels
+together, and throwing down his foil, he stood erect and
+rigid as a marble statue before his master. White and
+livid was his tense drawn face, but he spoke no word.
+
+He might have struck the King, but then there would
+have been left to him no alternative save death by his
+own hand; for a king may not fight with a lesser mor-
+tal, and he who strikes a king may not live--the king's
+honor must be satisfied.
+
+Had a French king struck him De Vac would have
+struck back, and gloried in the fate which permitted
+him to die for the honor of France; but an English King
+--pooh! a dog; and who would die for a dog? No, De
+Vac would find other means of satisfying his wounded
+pride, he would revel in revenge against this man for
+whom he felt no loyalty. If possible, he would harm
+the whole of England if he could, but he would bide
+his time. He could afford to wait for his opportunity
+if by waiting he could encompass a more terrible re-
+venge.
+
+De Vac had been born in Paris, the son of a French
+officer reputed the best swordsman in France. The son
+had followed closely in the footsteps of his father until
+on the latter's death, he could easily claim the title of
+his sire. How he had left France and entered the ser-
+vice of John of England is not of this story. All the bear-
+ing that the life of Jules de Vac has upon the history
+of England hinges upon but two of his many attributes
+--his wonderful swordsmanship and his fearful hatred
+for his adopted country.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+SOUTH of the armory of Westminster Palace lay the
+gardens, and here, on the third day following the King's
+affront to De Vac, might have been a seen a black-
+haired woman gowned in a violet cyclas, richly em-
+broidered with gold about the yoke and at the bottom
+of the loose-pointed sleeves, which reached almost to
+the similar bordering on the lower hem of the garment.
+A richly wrought leathern girdle, studded with precious
+stones, and held in place by a huge carved buckle of
+gold, clasped the garment about her waist so that the
+upper portion fell outward over the girdle after the
+manner of a blouse. In the girdle was a long dagger
+of beautiful workmanship. Dainty sandals encased her
+feet, while a wimple of violet silk bordered in gold
+fringe, lay becomingly over her head and shoulders.
+
+By her side walked a handsome boy of about three,
+clad, like his companion, in gay colors. His tiny surcoat
+of scarlet velvet was rich with embroidery, while be-
+neath was a close-fitting tunic of white silk. His doublet
+was of scarlet, while his long hose of white were cross-
+gartered with scarlet from his tiny sandals to his knees.
+On the back of his brown curls sat a flat-brimmed,
+round-crowned hat in which a single plume of white
+waved and nodded bravely at each move of the proud
+little head.
+
+The child's features were well molded, and his frank,
+bright eyes gave an expression of boyish generosity to
+a face which otherwise would have been too arrogant
+and haughty for such a mere baby. As he talked with
+his companion, little flashes of peremptory authority
+and dignity, which sat strangely upon one so tiny,
+caused the young woman at times to turn her head
+from him that he might not see the smiles which she
+could scarce repress.
+
+Presently the boy took a ball from his tunic, and,
+pointing at a little bush near them, said, "Stand you
+there, Lady Maud, by yonder bush, I would play at
+toss."
+
+The young woman did as she was bid, and when she
+had taken her place and turned to face him the boy
+threw the ball to her. Thus they played beneath the
+windows of the armory, the boy running blithely after
+the ball when he missed it, and laughing and shouting
+in happy glee when he made a particularly good catch.
+
+In one of the windows of the armory overlooking the
+garden stood a grim, gray, old man, leaning upon his
+folded arms, his brows drawn together in a malignant
+scowl, the corners of his mouth set in a stern, cold line.
+
+He looked upon the garden and the playing child,
+and upon the lovely young woman beneath him, but
+with eyes which did not see, for De Vac was working
+out a great problem, the greatest of all his life.
+
+For three days the old man had brooded over his
+grievance, seeking for some means to be revenged upon
+the King for the insult which Henry had put upon him.
+Many schemes had presented themselves to his shrewd
+and cunning mind, but so far all had been rejected as
+unworthy of the terrible satisfaction which his wounded
+pride demanded.
+
+His fancies had for the most part revolved about the
+unsettled political conditions of Henry's reign, for from
+these he felt he might wrest that opportunity which
+could be turned to his own personal uses and to the
+harm, and possibly the undoing, of the King.
+
+For years an inmate of the palace, and often a listen-
+er in the armory when the King played at sword with
+his friends and favorites, De Vac had heard much
+which passed between Henry III and his intimates that
+could well be turned to the King's harm by a shrewd
+and resourceful enemy.
+
+With all England he knew the utter contempt in
+which Henry held the terms of the Magna Charta
+which he so often violated along with his kingly oath
+to maintain it. But what all England did not know De
+Vac had gleaned from scraps of conversation dropped
+in the armory: that Henry was even now negotiating
+with the leaders of foreign mercenaries, and with Louis
+IX of France, for a sufficient force of knights and men-
+at-arms to wage a relentless war upon his own barons
+that he might effectively put a stop to all future inter-
+ference by them with the royal prerogative of the Plan-
+tagenets to misrule England.
+
+If he could but learn the details of this plan, thought
+De Vac: the point of landing of the foreign troops;
+their numbers; the first point of attack. Ah, would it
+not be sweet revenge indeed to balk the King in this
+venture so dear to his heart!
+
+A word to De Clare, or De Montfort would bring
+the barons and their retainers forty thousand strong to
+overwhelm the King's forces.
+
+And he would let the King know to whom, and for
+what cause, he was beholden for his defeat and dis-
+comfiture. Possibly the barons would depose Henry,
+and place a new king upon England's throne, and then
+De Vac would mock the Plantagenet to his face. Sweet,
+kind, delectable vengeance, indeed! and the old man
+licked his thin lips as though to taste the last sweet
+vestige of some dainty morsel.
+
+And then Chance carried a little leather ball beneath
+the window where the old man stood; and as the child
+ran, laughing, to recover it, De Vac's eyes fell upon him,
+and his former plan for revenge melted as the fog
+before the noonday sun; and in its stead there opened
+to him the whole hideous plot of fearsome vengeance
+as clearly as it were writ upon the leaves of a great
+book that had been thrown wide before him. And, in
+so far as he could direct, he varied not one jot from
+the details of that vividly conceived masterpiece of
+hellishness during the twenty years which followed.
+
+The little boy who so innocently played in the garden
+of his royal father was Prince Richard, the three-year-
+old son of Henry III of England. No published history
+mentions this little lost prince; only the secret archives
+of the kings of England tell the story of his strange
+and adventurous life. His name has been blotted from
+the records of men; and the revenge of De Vac has
+passed from the eyes of the world; though in his time it
+was a real and terrible thing in the hearts of the Eng-
+lish.
+
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+FOR nearly a month the old man haunted the palace,
+and watched in the gardens for the little Prince until
+he knew the daily routine of his tiny life with his nurses
+and governesses.
+
+He saw that when the Lady Maud accompanied him
+they were wont to repair to the farthermost extremities
+of the palace grounds where, by a little postern gate,
+she admitted a certain officer of the Guards to whom
+the Queen had forbidden the privilege of the court.
+
+There, in a secluded bower, the two lovers whispered
+their hopes and plans, unmindful of the royal charge
+playing neglected among the flowers and shrubbery of
+the garden.
+
+Toward the middle of July De Vac had his plans
+well laid. He had managed to coax old Brus, the gar-
+dener, into letting him have the key to the little postern
+gate on the plea that he wished to indulge in a mid-
+night escapade, hinting broadly of a fair lady who
+was to be the partner of his adventure, and, what was
+more to the point with Brus, at the same time slipping
+a couple of golden zecchins into the gardener's palm.
+
+Brus, like the other palace servants, considered De
+Vac a loyal retainer of the house of Plantagenet. What-
+ever else of mischief De Vac might be up to, Brus was
+quite sure that in so far as the King was concerned, the
+key to the postern gate was as safe in De Vac's hands
+as though Henry himself had it.
+
+The old fellow wondered a little that the morose
+old master of fence should, at his time in life, indulge
+in frivolous escapades more befitting the younger sprigs
+of gentility, but, then, what concern was it of his? Did
+he not have enough to think about to keep the gardens
+so that his royal master and mistress might find pleas-
+ure in the shaded walks, the well-kept sward, and the
+gorgeous beds of foliage plants and blooming flowers
+which he set with such wondrous precision in the formal
+garden?
+
+Further, two gold zecchins were not often come by
+so easily as this; and if the dear Lord Jesus saw fit, in
+his infinite wisdom, to take this means of rewarding his
+poor servant it ill became such a worm as he to ignore
+the divine favor. So Brus took the gold zecchins and
+De Vac the key, and the little prince played happily
+among the flowers of his royal father's garden, and all
+were satisfied; which was as it should have been.
+
+That night De Vac took the key to a locksmith on the
+far side of London; one who could not possibly know
+him or recognize the key as belonging to the palace.
+Here he had a duplicate made, waiting impatiently
+while the old man fashioned it with the crude instru-
+ments of his time.
+
+From this little shop De Vac threaded his way
+through the dirty lanes and alleys of ancient London,
+lighted at far intervals by an occasional smoky lantern,
+until he came to a squalid tenement but a short distance
+from the palace.
+
+A narrow alley ran past the building, ending abruptly
+at the bank of the Thames in a moldering wooden dock,
+beneath which the inky waters of the river rose and fell,
+lapping the decaying piles and surging far beneath the
+dock to the remote fastnesses inhabited by the great
+fierce dock rats and their fiercer human antitypes.
+
+Several times De Vac paced the length of this black
+alley in search of the little doorway of the building he
+sought. At length he came upon it, and, after repeated
+pounding with the pommel of his sword, it was opened
+by a slatternly old hag.
+
+"What would ye of a decent woman at such an un-
+godly hour?" she grumbled. "Ah, 'tis ye, my lord?" she
+added, hastily, as the flickering rays of the candle she
+bore lighted up De Vac's face. "Welcome, my Lord,
+thrice welcome. The daughter of the devil welcomes
+her brother."
+
+"Silence, old hag," cried De Vac. "Is it not enough
+that you leech me of good marks of such a quantity
+that you may ever after wear mantles of villosa and
+feast on simnel bread and malmsey, that you must
+needs burden me still further with the affliction of thy
+vile tongue?
+
+"Hast thou the clothes ready bundled and the key,
+also, to this gate to perdition? And the room: didst set
+to rights the furnishings I had delivered here, and
+sweep the century-old accumulation of filth and cob-
+webs from the floor and rafters? Why, the very air
+reeked of the dead Romans who builded London twelve
+hundred years ago. Methinks, too, from the stink, they
+must have been Roman swineherd who habited this sty
+with their herds, an' I venture that thou, old sow, hast
+never touched broom to the place for fear of disturb-
+ing the ancient relics of thy kin."
+
+"Cease thy babbling, Lord Satan," cried the woman.
+"I would rather hear thy money talk than thou, for
+though it come accursed and tainted from thy rogue
+hand, yet it speaks with the same sweet and command-
+ing voice as it were fresh from the coffers of the holy
+church.
+
+"The bundle is ready," she continued, closing the
+door after De Vac, who had now entered, "and here be
+the key; but first let us have a payment. I know not
+what thy foul work may be, but foul it is I know from
+the secrecy which you have demanded, an' I dare say
+there will be some who would pay well to learn the
+whereabouts of the old woman and the child, thy sister
+and her son you tell me they be, who you are so anxious
+to hide away in old Til's garret. So it be well for you,
+my Lord, to pay old Til well and add a few guilders
+for the peace of her tongue if you would that your
+prisoner find peace in old Til's house."
+
+"Fetch me the bundle, hag," replied De Vac, "and
+you shall have gold against a final settlement; more
+even than we bargained for if all goes well and thou
+holdest thy vile tongue."
+
+But the old woman's threats had already caused De
+Vac a feeling of uneasiness, which would have been
+reflected to an exaggerated degree in the old woman
+had she known the determination her words had caused
+in the mind of the old master of fence.
+
+His venture was far too serious, and the results of
+exposure too fraught with danger, to permit of his tak-
+ing any chances with a disloyal fellow-conspirator. True,
+he had not even hinted at the enormity of the plot in
+which he was involving the old woman, but, as she
+had said, his stern commands for secrecy had told
+enough to arouse her suspicions, and with them her
+curiosity and cupidity. So it was that old Til might
+well have quailed in her tattered sandals had she but
+even vaguely guessed the thoughts which passed in De
+Vac's mind; but the extra gold pieces he dropped into
+her withered palm as she delivered the bundle to him,
+together with the promise of more, quite effectually
+won her loyalty and her silence for the time being.
+
+Slipping the key into the pocket of his tunic and
+covering the bundle with his long surcoat, De Vac
+stepped out into the darkness of the alley and hastened
+toward the dock.
+
+Beneath the planks he found a skiff which he had
+moored there earlier in the evening, and underneath
+one of the thwarts he hid the bundle. Then, casting off,
+he rowed slowly up the Thames until, below the palace
+walls, he moored near to the little postern gate which
+let into the lower end of the garden.
+
+Hiding the skiff as best he could in some tangled
+bushes which grew to the water's edge, set there by
+order of the King to add to the beauty of the aspect
+from the river side, De Vac crept warily to the postern
+and, unchallenged, entered and sought his apartments
+in the palace.
+
+The next day he returned the original key to Brus,
+telling the old man that he had not used it after all,
+since mature reflection had convinced him of the folly
+of his contemplated adventure, especially in one whose
+youth was past, and in whose joints the night damp of
+the Thames might find lodgement for rheumatism.
+
+"Ha, Sir Jules," laughed the old gardener, "Virtue
+and Vice be twin sisters who come running to do the
+bidding of the same father, Desire. Were there no
+desire there would be no virtue, and because one man
+desires what another does not, who shall say whether
+the child of his desire be vice or virtue? Or on the other
+hand if my friend desires his own wife and if that be
+virtue, then if I also desire his wife, is not that likewise
+virtue, since we desire the same thing? But if to obtain
+our desire it be necessary to expose our joints to the
+Thames' fog then it were virtue to remain at home."
+
+"Right you sound, old mole," said De Vac, smiling,
+"would that I might learn to reason by your wondrous
+logic; methinks it might stand me in good stead before
+I be much older."
+
+"The best sword arm in all Christendom needs no
+other logic than the sword, I should think," said Brus,
+returning to his work.
+
+
+That afternoon De Vac stood in a window of the
+armory looking out upon the beautiful garden which
+spread before him to the river wall two hundred yards
+away. In the foreground were box-bordered walks,
+smooth, sleek lawns, and formal beds of gorgeous flow-
+ering plants, while here and there marble statues of
+wood nymph and satyr gleamed, sparkling in the bril-
+liant sunlight, or, half shaded by an overhanging bush,
+took on a semblance of life from the riotous play of
+light and shadow as the leaves above them moved to
+and fro in the faint breeze. Farther in the distance the
+river wall was hidden by more closely massed bushes,
+and the formal, geometric precision of the nearer view
+was relieved by a background of vine-colored bowers,
+and a profusion of small trees and flowering shrubs
+arranged in studied disorder.
+
+Through this seeming jungle ran tortuous paths, and
+the carved stone benches of the open garden gave place
+to rustic seats, and swings suspended from the branches
+of fruit trees.
+
+Toward this enchanting spot slowly were walking the
+Lady Maud and her little charge, Prince Richard; all
+ignorant of the malicious watcher in the window be-
+hind them.
+
+A great peacock strutted proudly across the walk be-
+fore them, and, as Richard ran, childlike, after it, Lady
+Maud hastened on to the little postern gate which she
+quickly unlocked admitting her lover who had been
+waiting without. Relocking the gate the two strolled
+arm in arm to the little bower which was their trysting
+place.
+
+As the lovers talked, all self-engrossed, the little
+Prince played happily about among the trees and flow-
+ers, and none saw the stern, determined face which
+peered through the foliage at a little distance from the
+playing boy.
+
+Richard was devoting his royal energies to chasing an
+elusive butterfly which fate led nearer and nearer to the
+cold, hard watcher in the bushes. Closer and closer
+came the little Prince, and in another moment he had
+burst through the flowering shrubs, and stood facing
+the implacable master of fence.
+
+"Your Highness," said De Vac, bowing to the little
+fellow, "let old De Vac help you catch the pretty insect."
+
+Richard, having often seen De Vac, did not fear him,
+and so together they started in pursuit of the butter-
+fly which by now had passed out of sight. De Vac
+turned their steps toward the little postern gate, but
+when he would have passed through with the tiny
+Prince the latter rebelled.
+
+"Come, My Lord Prince," urged De Vac, "methinks
+the butterfly did but alight without the wall, we can
+have it and return within the garden in an instant."
+
+"Go thyself and fetch it," replied the Prince; "the
+King, my father, has forbid me stepping without the
+palace grounds."
+
+"Come," commanded De Vac, more sternly, "no harm
+can come to you."
+
+But the child hung back and would not go with him
+so that De Vac was forced to grasp him roughly by
+the arm. There was a cry of rage and alarm from the
+royal child.
+
+"Unhand me, sirrah," screamed the boy. "How dare
+you lay hands on a prince of England?"
+
+De Vac clapped his hand over the child's mouth to
+still his cries, but it was too late, the Lady Maud and
+her lover had heard, and in an instant they were rush-
+ing toward the postern gate, the officer drawing his
+sword as he ran.
+
+When they reached the wall De Vac and the Prince
+were upon the outside, and the Frenchman had closed
+and was endeavoring to lock the gate. But handicapped
+by the struggling boy he had not time to turn the key
+before the officer threw himself against the panels and
+burst out before the master of fence, closely followed
+by the Lady Maud.
+
+De Vac dropped the key and, still grasping the now
+thoroughly affrightened Prince with his left hand, drew
+his sword and confronted the officer.
+
+There were no words, there was no need of words;
+De Vac's intentions were too plain to necessitate any
+parley, so the two fell upon each other with grim fury;
+the brave officer facing the best swordsman that France
+had ever produced in a futile attempt to rescue his
+young prince.
+
+In a moment De Vac had disarmed him, but, con-
+trary to the laws of chivalry, he did not lower his point
+until it had first plunged through the heart of his brave
+antagonist. Then with a bound he leaped between Lady
+Maud and the gate, so that she could not retreat into
+the garden and give the alarm.
+
+Still grasping the trembling child in his iron grip he
+stood facing the lady in waiting, his back against the
+door.
+
+"Mon Dieu, Sir Jules," she cried, "hast thou gone
+mad?"
+
+"No, My Lady," he answered, "but I had not thought
+to do the work which now lies before me. Why didst
+thou not keep a still tongue in thy head and let his
+patron saint look after the welfare of this princeling?
+Your rashness has brought you to a pretty pass, for it
+must be either you or I, My Lady, and it cannot be I.
+Say thy prayers and compose thyself for death."
+
+
+Henry III, King of England, sat in his council cham-
+ber surrounded by the great lords and nobles who com-
+posed his suit. He awaited Simon de Montfort, Earl of
+Leicester, whom he had summoned that he might heap
+still further indignities upon him with the intention of
+degrading and humiliating him that he might leave
+England forever. The King feared this mighty kinsman
+who so boldly advised him against the weak follies
+which were bringing his kingdom to a condition of
+revolution.
+
+What the outcome of this audience would have been
+none may say, for Leicester had but just entered and
+saluted his sovereign when there came an interruption
+which drowned the petty wrangles of king and courtier
+in a common affliction that touched the hearts of all.
+
+There was a commotion at one side of the room, the
+arras parted, and Eleanor, Queen of England, staggered
+toward the throne, tears streaming down her pale
+cheeks.
+
+"Oh, My Lord! My Lord!' she cried, "Richard our
+son, has been assassinated and thrown into the Thames."
+
+In an instant all was confusion and turmoil, and it
+was with the greatest difficulty that the King finally
+obtained a coherent statement from his queen.
+
+It seemed that when the Lady Maud had not returned
+to the palace with Prince Richard at the proper time,
+the Queen had been notified and an immediate search
+had been instituted--a search which did not end for
+over twenty years; but the first fruits of it turned the
+hearts of the court to stone, for there beside the open
+postern gate lay the dead bodies of Lady Maud and a
+certain officer of the Guards, but nowhere was there a
+sign or trace of Prince Richard, second son of Henry III
+of England, and at that time the youngest prince of
+the realm.
+
+
+It was two days before the absence of De Vac was
+noted, and then it was that one of the lords in waiting
+to the King reminded his majesty of the episode of the
+fencing bout, and a motive for the abduction of the
+King's little son became apparent.
+
+An edict was issued requiring the examination of
+every child in England, for on the left breast of the little
+Prince was a birthmark which closely resembled a lily,
+and when after a year no child was found bearing such
+a mark and no trace of De Vac uncovered, the search
+was carried into France, nor was it ever wholly relin-
+quished at any time for more than twenty years.
+
+The first theory, of assassination, was quickly aban-
+doned when it was subjected to the light of reason,
+for it was evident that an assassin could have dispatched
+the little Prince at the same time that he killed the Lady
+Maud and her lover, had such been his desire.
+
+The most eager factor in the search for Prince Richard
+was Simon de Montfort, Earl of Leicester, whose affec-
+tion for his royal nephew had always been so marked
+as to have been commented upon by the members of
+the King's household.
+
+Thus for a time the rupture between De Montfort
+and his king was healed, and although the great noble-
+man was divested of his authority in Gascony he suf-
+fered little further oppression at the hands of his royal
+master.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+AS De Vac drew his sword from the heart of the Lady
+Maud he winced, for, merciless though he was, he had
+shrunk from this cruel task. Too far he had gone, how-
+ever, to back down now, and, had he left the Lady
+Maud alive, the whole of the palace guard and all the
+city of London would have been on his heels in ten
+minutes; there would have been no escape.
+
+The little Prince was now so terrified that he could
+but tremble and whimper in his fright. So fearful was
+he of the terrible De Vac that a threat of death easily
+stilled his tongue, and so the grim, old man led him to
+the boat hidden deep in the dense bushes.
+
+De Vac did not dare remain in this retreat until dark,
+as he had first intended. Instead he drew a dingy,
+ragged dress from the bundle beneath the thwart and
+in this disguised himself as an old woman, drawing a
+cotton wimple low over his head and forehead to hide
+his short hair. Concealing the child beneath the other
+articles of clothing he pushed off from the bank, and,
+rowing close to the shore, hastened down the Thames
+toward the old dock where, the previous night, he had
+concealed his skiff. He reached his destination unno-
+ticed, and, running in beneath the dock, worked the
+boat far into the dark recess of the cave-like retreat.
+
+Here he determined to hide until darkness had fallen,
+for he knew that the search would be on for the little
+lost Prince at any moment, and that none might traverse
+the streets of London without being subject to the closest
+scrutiny.
+
+Taking advantage of the forced wait De Vac un-
+dressed the Prince and clothed him in other garments,
+which had been wrapped in the bundle hidden beneath
+the thwart; a little red cotton tunic with hose to match,
+a black doublet and a tiny leather jerkin and leather
+cap.
+
+The discarded clothing of the Prince he wrapped
+about a huge stone torn from the disintegrating masonry
+of the river wall, and consigned the bundle to the voice-
+less river.
+
+The Prince had by now regained some of his for-
+mer assurance, and, finding that De Vac seemed not to
+intend harming him, the little fellow commenced ques-
+tioning his grim companion, his childish wonder at this
+strange adventure getting the better of his former ap-
+prehension.
+
+"What do we here, Sir Jules?" he asked. "Take me
+back to the King's, my father's palace. I like not this
+dark hole nor the strange garments you have placed
+upon me."
+
+"Silence, boy!" commanded the old man. "Sir Jules
+be dead, nor are you a king's son. Remember these
+two things well, nor ever again let me hear you speak
+the name Sir Jules, or call yourself a prince."
+
+The boy went silent, again cowed by the fierce tone
+of his captor. Presently he began to whimper, for he
+was tired and hungry and frightened--just a poor little
+baby, helpless and hopeless in the hands of this cruel
+enemy all his royalty as nothing, all gone with the
+silken finery which lay in the thick mud at the bottom
+of the Thames--and presently he dropped into a fitful
+sleep in the bottom of the skiff.
+
+When darkness had settled, De Vac pushed the skiff
+outward to the side of the dock and gathering the sleep-
+ing child in his arms stood listening, preparatory to
+mounting to the alley which led to old Til's place.
+
+As he stood thus a faint sound of clanking armor
+came to his attentive ears; louder and louder it grew
+until there could be no doubt but that a number of
+men were approaching.
+
+De Vac resumed his place in the skiff, and again
+drew it far beneath the dock. Scarcely had he done so
+ere a party of armored knights and men-at-arms clanked
+out upon the planks above him from the mouth of the
+dark alley. Here they stopped as though for consulta-
+tion and plainly could the listener below hear every
+word of their conversation.
+
+"De Montfort," said one, "what thinkest thou of it?
+Can it be that the Queen is right and that Richard lies
+dead beneath these black waters?"
+
+"No, De Clare," replied a deep voice, which De Vac
+recognized as that of the Earl of Leicester. "The hand
+that could steal the Prince from out of the very gardens
+of his sire without the knowledge of Lady Maud or her
+companion, which must evidently have been the case,
+could more easily and safely have dispatched him with-
+in the gardens had that been the object of this strange
+attack. I think, My Lord, that presently we shall hear
+from some bold adventurer who holds the little Prince
+for ransom. God give that such may be the case, for
+of all the winsome and affectionate little fellows I
+have ever seen, not even excepting mine own dear son,
+the little Richard was the most to be beloved. Would
+that I might get my hands upon the foul devil who has
+done this horrid deed."
+
+Beneath the planks, not four feet from where Leices-
+ter stood, lay the object of his search. The clanking
+armor, the heavy spurred feet, and the voices above
+him had awakened the little Prince and with a startled
+cry he sat upright in the bottom of the skiff. Instantly
+De Vac's iron band clapped over the tiny mouth, but
+not before a single faint wail had reached the ears of
+the men above.
+
+"Hark! What was that, My Lord?" cried one of the
+men-at-arms.
+
+In tense silence they listened for a repetition of the
+sound and then De Montfort cried out:
+
+"What ho, below there! Who is it beneath the dock?
+Answer, in the name of the King!"
+
+Richard, recognizing the voice of his favorite uncle,
+struggled to free himself, but De Vac's ruthless hand
+crushed out the weak efforts of the babe, and all was
+quiet as the tomb, while those above stood listening
+for a repetition of the sound.
+
+"Dock rats," said De Clare, and then as though the
+devil guided them to protect his own, two huge rats
+scurried upward from between the loose boards, and
+ran squealing up the dark alley.
+
+"Right you are," said De Montfort, "but I could have
+sworn 'twas a child's feeble wail had I not seen the
+two filthy rodents with mine own eyes. Come, let us
+to the next vile alley. We have met with no success
+here, though that old hag who called herself Til seemed
+overanxious to bargain for the future information she
+seemed hopeful of being able to give us."
+
+As they moved off, their voices grew fainter in the
+ears of the listeners beneath the dock and soon were
+lost in the distance.
+
+"A close shave," thought De Vac, as he again took up
+the child and prepared to gain the dock. No further
+noises occurring to frighten him he soon reached the
+door to Til's house and inserting the key crept noise-
+lessly to the garret room which he had rented from his
+ill-favored hostess.
+
+There were no stairs from the upper floor to the
+garret above, this ascent being made by means of a
+wooden ladder which De Vac pulled up after him,
+closing and securing the aperture, through which he
+climbed with his burden, by means of a heavy trap-
+door equipped with thick bars.
+
+The apartment which they now entered extended
+across the entire east end of the building, and had
+windows upon three sides. These were heavily cur-
+tained. The apartment was lighted by a small cresset
+hanging from a rafter near the center of the room.
+
+The walls were unplastered and the rafters un-
+ceiled; the whole bearing a most barnlike and unhos-
+pitable appearance.
+
+In one corner was a huge bed, and across the room a
+smaller cot; a cupboard, a table, and two benches com-
+pleted the furnishings. These articles De Vac had pur-
+chased for the room against the time when he should
+occupy it with his little prisoner.
+
+On the table were a loaf of black bread, an earthen-
+ware jar containing honey, a pitcher of milk and two
+drinking horns. To these De Vac immediately gave
+his attention, commanding the child to partake of what
+he wished.
+
+Hunger for the moment overcame the little Prince's
+fears, and he set to with avidity upon the strange, rough
+fare, made doubly coarse by the rude utensils and the
+bare surroundings, so unlike the royal magnificence of
+his palace apartments.
+
+While the child ate, De Vac hastened to the lower
+floor of the building in search of Til whom he now
+thoroughly mistrusted and feared. The words of De
+Montfort, which he had overheard at the dock, con-
+vinced him that here was one more obstacle to the
+fulfillment of his revenge which must be removed as
+had the Lady Maud; but in this instance there was
+neither youth nor beauty to plead the cause of the
+intended victim, or to cause the grim executioner a pang
+of remorse.
+
+When he found the old hag she was already dressed
+to go upon the street, in fact he intercepted her at the
+very door of the building. Still clad as he was in the
+mantle and wimple of an old woman, Til did not, at
+first, recognize him, and when he spoke she burst into
+a nervous, cackling laugh, as one caught in the perpe-
+tration of some questionable act, nor did her manner
+escape the shrewd notice of the wily master of fence.
+
+"Whither, old hag?" he asked.
+
+"To visit Mag Tunk at the alley's end, by the river,
+My Lord," she replied, with more respect than she had
+been wont to accord him.
+
+"Then I will accompany you part way, my friend,
+and, perchance, you can give me a hand with some
+packages I left behind me in the skiff I have moored
+there."
+
+And so the two walked together through the dark
+alley to the end of the rickety, dismantled dock; the
+one thinking of the vast reward the King would lavish
+upon her for the information she felt sure she alone
+could give; the other feeling beneath his mantle for the
+hilt of a long dagger which nestled there.
+
+As they reached the water's edge De Vac was walking
+with his right shoulder behind his companion's left, in
+his hand was gripped the keen blade and as the woman
+halted on the dock the point that hovered just below
+her left shoulder-blade plunged, soundless, into her
+heart at the same instant that De Vac's left hand swung
+up and grasped her throat in a grip of steel.
+
+There was no sound, barely a struggle of the con-
+vulsively stiffening old muscles, and then, with a push
+from De Vac, the body lunged forward into the Thames,
+where a dull splash marked the end of the last hope
+that Prince Richard might be rescued from the clutches
+of his Nemesis.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+FOR three years following the disappearance of Prince
+Richard a bent old woman lived in the heart of London
+within a stone's throw of the King's palace. In a small
+back room she lived, high up in the attic of an old
+building, and with her was a little boy who never went
+abroad alone, nor by day. And upon his left breast was
+a strange mark which resembled a lily. When the bent
+old woman was safely in her attic room, with bolted
+door behind her, she was wont to straighten up, and
+discard her dingy mantle for more comfortable and
+becoming doublet and hose.
+
+For years she worked assiduously with the little boy's
+education. There were three subjects in her curriculum;
+French, swordsmanship and hatred of all things Eng-
+lish, especially the reigning house of England.
+
+The old woman had had made a tiny foil and had
+commenced teaching the little boy the art of fence
+when he was but three years old.
+
+"You will be the greatest swordsman in the world
+when you are twenty, my son," she was wont to say,
+"and then you shall go out and kill many Englishmen.
+Your name shall be hated and cursed the length and
+breadth of England, and when you finally stand with
+the halter about your neck--a--ha, then will I speak.
+Then shall they know."
+
+The little boy did not understand it all, he only knew
+that he was comfortable, and had warm clothing, and
+all he required to eat, and that he would be a great
+man when he learned to fight with a real sword, and
+had grown large enough to wield one. He also knew
+that he hated Englishmen, but why, he did not know.
+
+Way back in the uttermost recesses of his little, child-
+ish head he seemed to remember a time when his life
+and surroundings had been very different; when, in-
+stead of this old woman, there had been many people
+around him, and a sweet faced woman had held him
+in her arms and kissed him, before he was taken off to
+bed at night; but he could not be sure, maybe it was
+only a dream he remembered, for he dreamed many
+strange and wonderful dreams.
+
+When the little boy was about six years of age a
+strange man came to their attic home to visit the little
+old woman. It was in the dusk of the evening but the
+old woman did not light the cresset, and further, she
+whispered to the little boy to remain in the shadows
+of a far corner of the bare chamber.
+
+The stranger was old and bent and had a great beard
+which hid almost his entire face except for two piercing
+eyes, a great nose and a bit of wrinkled forehead. When
+he spoke he accompanied his words with many shrugs
+of his narrow shoulders and with waving of his arms
+and other strange and amusing gesticulations. The child
+was fascinated. Here was the first amusement of his
+little starved life. He listened intently to the conversa-
+tion, which was in French.
+
+"I have just the thing for madame," the stranger
+was saying. "It be a noble and stately hall far from the
+beaten way. It was built in the old days by Harold the
+Saxon, but in later times death and poverty and the
+disfavor of the King have wrested it from his descend-
+ants. A few years since Henry granted it to that spend-
+thrift favorite of his, Henri de Macy, who pledged it
+to me for a sum he hath been unable to repay. Today
+it be my property, and as it be far from Paris you may
+have it for the mere song I have named. It be a won-
+drous bargain, madame."
+
+"And when I come upon it I shall find that I have
+bought a crumbling pile of ruined masonry, unfit to
+house a family of foxes," replied the old woman peev-
+ishly.
+
+"One tower hath fallen, and the roof for half the
+length of one wing hath sagged and tumbled in," ex-
+plained the old Frenchman. "But the three lower stories
+be intact and quite habitable. It be much grander even
+now than the castles of many of England's noble barons,
+and the price, madame--ah, the price be so ridiculously
+low."
+
+Still the old woman hesitated.
+
+"Come," said the Frenchman, "I have it. Deposit the
+money with Isaac the Jew--thou knowest him?--and
+he shall hold it together with the deed for forty days,
+which will give thee ample time to travel to Derby and
+inspect thy purchase. If thou be not entirely satisfied
+Isaac the Jew shall return thy money to thee and the
+deed to me, but if at the end of forty days thou hast not
+made demand for thy money then shall Isaac send the
+deed to thee and the money to me. Be not this an easy
+and fair way out of the difficulty?"
+
+The little old woman thought for a moment and at
+last conceded that it seemed quite a fair way to ar-
+range the matter. And thus it was accomplished.
+
+Several days later the little old woman called the
+child to her.
+
+"We start tonight upon a long journey to our new
+home. Thy face shall be wrapped in many rags, for
+thou hast a most grievous toothache. Dost understand?"
+
+"But I have no toothache. My teeth do not pain
+me at all. I--" expostulated the child.
+
+"Tut, tut," interrupted the little old woman. "Thou
+hast a toothache, and so thy face must be wrapped in
+many rags. And listen, should any ask thee upon the
+way why thy face be so wrapped thou art to say that
+thou hast a toothache. And thou do not do as I say the
+King's men will take us and we shall be hanged, for
+the King hateth us. If thou hatest the English King and
+lovest thy life do as I command."
+
+"I hate the King," replied the little boy. "For this
+reason I shall do as thou sayest."
+
+So it was that they set out that night upon their long
+journey north toward the hills of Derby. For many
+days they travelled, riding upon two small donkeys.
+Strange sights filled the days for the little boy who
+remembered nothing outside the bare attic of his Lon-
+don home and the dirty London alleys that he had
+traversed only by night.
+
+They wound across beautiful parklike meadows and
+through dark, forbidding forests, and now and again
+they passed tiny hamlets of thatched huts. Occasionally
+they saw armored knights upon the highway, alone or
+in small parties, but the child's companion always man-
+aged to hasten into cover at the road side until the
+grim riders had passed.
+
+Once, as they lay in hiding in a dense wood beside
+a little open glade across which the road wound, the
+boy saw two knights enter the glade from either side.
+For a moment they drew rein and eyed each other in
+silence, and then one, a great black mailed knight upon
+a black charger, cried out something to the other which
+the boy could not catch. The other knight made no
+response other than to rest his lance upon his thigh and
+with lowered point ride toward his ebon adversary. For
+a dozen paces their great steeds trotted slowly toward
+one another but presently the knights urged them into
+full gallop, and when the two iron men on their iron
+trapped chargers came together in the center of the
+glade it was with all the terrific impact of full charge.
+
+The lance of the black knight smote full upon the
+linden shield of his foeman, the staggering weight of
+the mighty black charger hurtled upon the gray who
+went down with his rider into the dust of the highway.
+The momentum of the black carried him fifty paces
+beyond the fallen horseman before his rider could rein
+him in, then the black knight turned to view the havoc
+he had wrought. The gray horse was just staggering
+dizzily to his feet, but his mailed rider lay quiet and
+still where he had fallen.
+
+With raised visor the black knight rode back to the
+side of his vanquished foe. There was a cruel smile
+upon his lips as he leaned toward the prostrate form.
+He spoke tauntingly, but there was no response, then
+he prodded the fallen man with the point of his spear.
+Even this elicited no movement. With a shrug of his
+iron clad shoulders the black knight wheeled and rode
+on down the road until he had disappeared from sight
+within the gloomy shadows of the encircling forest.
+
+The little boy was spell-bound. Naught like this had
+he ever seen or dreamed.
+
+"Some day thou shalt go and do likewise, my son,"
+said the little old woman.
+
+"Shall I be clothed in armor and ride upon a great
+black steed?" he asked.
+
+"Yes, and thou shalt ride the highways of England
+with thy stout lance and mighty sword, and behind thee
+thou shalt leave a trail of blood and death, for every
+man shalt be thy enemy. But come, we must be on our
+way."
+
+They rode on leaving the dead knight where he had
+fallen, but always in his memory the child carried the
+thing that he had seen, longing for the day when he
+should be great and strong like the formidable black
+knight.
+
+On another day as they were biding in a deserted
+hovel to escape the notice of a caravan of merchants
+journeying up-country with their wares, they saw a
+band of ruffians rush out from the concealing shelter
+of some bushes at the far side of the highway and fall
+upon the surprised and defenseless tradesmen.
+
+Ragged, bearded, uncouth villains they were, armed
+mostly with bludgeons and daggers, with here and
+there a cross-bow. Without mercy they attacked the old
+and the young, beating them down in cold blood even
+when they offered no resistance. Those of the caravan
+who could escaped, the balance the highwaymen left
+dead or dying in the road, as they hurried away with
+their loot.
+
+At first the child was horror-struck, but when he
+turned to the little old woman for sympathy he found
+a grim smile upon her thin lips. She noted his expres-
+sion of dismay.
+
+"It is naught, my son. But English curs setting upon
+English swine. Some day thou shalt set upon both--
+they be only fit for killing."
+
+The boy made no reply, but he thought a great deal
+about that which he had seen. Knights were cruel to
+knights--the poor were cruel to the rich--and every
+day of the journey had forced upon his childish mind
+that everyone must be very cruel and hard upon the
+poor. He had seen them in all their sorrow and misery
+and poverty--stretching a long, scattering line all the
+way from London town. Their bent backs, their poor
+thin bodies and their hopeless, sorrowful faces attest-
+ing the weary wretchedness of their existence.
+
+"Be no one happy in all the world?" he once broke
+out to the old woman.
+
+"Only he who wields the mightiest sword," responded
+the old woman. "You have seen, my son, that all Eng-
+lishmen are beasts. They set upon and kill one another
+for little provocation or for no provocation at all. When
+thou shalt be older thou shalt go forth and kill them all
+for unless thou kill them they will kill thee."
+
+At length, after tiresome days upon the road, they
+came to a little hamlet in the hills. Here the donkeys
+were disposed of and a great horse purchased, upon
+which the two rode far up into a rough and uninviting
+country away from the beaten track, until late one eve-
+ning they approached a ruined castle.
+
+The frowning walls towered high against the moonlit
+sky beyond, and where a portion of the roof had fallen
+in, the cold moon, shining through the narrow unglazed
+windows, gave to the mighty pile the likeness of a huge,
+many eyed ogre crouching upon the flank of a deserted
+world, for nowhere was there other sign of habitation.
+
+Before this somber pile the two dismounted. The
+little boy was filled with awe and his childish imagina-
+tion ran riot as they approached the crumbling barbican
+on foot, leading the horse after them. From the dark
+shadows of the ballium they passed into the moonlit
+inner court. At the far end the old woman found the
+ancient stables, and here with decaying planks she
+penned the horse for the night, pouring a measure of
+oats upon the floor for him from a bag which had bung
+across his rump.
+
+Then she led the way into the dense shadows of the
+castle, lighting their advance with a flickering pine
+knot. The old planking of the floors, long unused,
+groaned and rattled beneath their approach. There
+was a sudden scamper of clawed feet before them, and
+a red fox dashed by in a frenzy of alarm toward the
+freedom of the outer night.
+
+Presently they came to the great hall. The old wo-
+man pushed open the great doors upon their creaking
+hinges and lit up dimly the mighty, cavernous interior
+with the puny rays of their feeble torch. As they
+stepped cautiously within an impalpable dust arose in
+little spurts from the long rotted rushes that crumbled
+beneath their feet. A huge bat circled wildly with loud
+fluttering wings in evident remonstrance at this rude
+intrusion. Strange creatures of the night scurried or
+wriggled across wall and floor.
+
+But the child was unafraid. Fear had not been a part
+of the old woman's curriculum. The boy did not know
+the meaning of the word, nor was he ever in his after
+life to experience the sensation. With childish eagerness
+he followed his companion as she inspected the in-
+terior of the chamber. It was still an imposing room.
+The boy clapped his hands in delight at the beauties of
+the carved and panelled walls and the oak beamed
+ceiling, stained almost black from the smoke of torches
+and oil cressets that had lighted it in bygone days,
+aided, no doubt, by the wood fires which had burned
+in its two immense fireplaces to cheer the merry throng
+of noble revellers that had so often sat about the great
+table into the morning hours.
+
+Here they took up their abode. But the bent, old
+woman was no longer an old woman--she had become
+a straight, wiry, active old man.
+
+The little boy's education went on--French, swords-
+manship and hatred of the English--the same thing
+year after year with the addition of horsemanship after
+he was ten years old. At this time the old man com-
+menced teaching him to speak English, but with a
+studied and very marked French accent. During all his
+life now he could not remember of having spoken to
+any living being other than his guardian, whom he had
+been taught to address as father. Nor did the boy have
+any name--he was just "my son."
+
+His life in the Derby hills was so filled with the hard,
+exacting duties of his education that he had little time
+to think of the strange loneliness of his existence; nor
+is it probable that he missed that companionship of
+others of his own age of which, never having had ex-
+perience in it, he could scarce be expected to regret or
+yearn for.
+
+At fifteen the youth was a magnificent swordsman
+and horseman, and with an utter contempt for pain or
+danger--a contempt which was the result of the heroic
+methods adopted by the little old man in the training
+of him. Often the two practiced with razor-sharp
+swords, and without armor or other protection of any
+description.
+
+"Thus only," the old man was wont to say, "mayst
+thou become the absolute master of thy blade. Of such
+a nicety must be thy handling of the weapon that thou
+mayst touch an antagonist at will and so lightly,
+shouldst thou desire, that thy point, wholly under the
+control of a master hand, mayst be stopped before it
+inflicts so much as a scratch."
+
+But in practice there were many accidents, and
+then one or both of them would nurse a punctured
+skin for a few days. So, while blood was often let on
+both sides, the training produced a fearless swordsman
+who was so truly the master of his point that he could
+stop a thrust within a fraction of an inch of the spot he
+sought.
+
+At fifteen he was a very strong and straight and
+handsome lad. Bronzed and hardy from his outdoor life;
+of few words, for there was none that he might talk
+with save the taciturn old man; hating the English, for
+that he was taught as thoroughly as swordsmanship;
+speaking French fluently and English poorly--and wait-
+ing impatiently for the day when the old man should
+send him out into the world with clanking armor and
+lance and shield to do battle with the knights of Eng-
+land.
+
+It was about this time that there occurred the first
+important break in the monotony of his existence. Far
+down the rocky trail that led from the valley below
+through the Derby hills to the ruined castle, three
+armored knights urged their tired horses late one after-
+noon of a chill autumn day. Off the main road and far
+from any habitation, they had espied the castle's towers
+through a rift in the hills, and now they spurred toward
+it in search of food and shelter.
+
+As the road led them winding higher into the hills
+they suddenly emerged upon the downs below the
+castle where a sight met their eyes which caused them
+to draw rein and watch in admiration. There before
+them upon the downs a boy battled with a lunging,
+rearing horse--a perfect demon of a black horse. Strik-
+ing and biting in a frenzy of rage it sought ever to
+escape or injure the lithe figure which clung leech-like
+to its shoulder.
+
+The boy was on the ground. His left hand grasped
+the heavy mane; his right arm lay across the beast's
+withers and his right hand drew steadily in upon a
+halter rope with which he had taken a half hitch about
+the horse's muzzle. Now the black reared and wheeled,
+striking and biting, full upon the youth, but the active
+figure swung with him--always just behind the giant
+shoulder--and ever and ever he drew the great arched
+neck farther and farther to the right.
+
+As the animal plunged hither and thither in great
+leaps he dragged the boy with him, but all his mighty
+efforts were unavailing to loosen the grip upon mane
+and withers. Suddenly he reared straight into the air
+carrying the youth with him, then with a vicious lunge
+he threw himself backward upon the ground.
+
+"It's death!" exclaimed one of the knights, "he will
+kill the youth yet, Beauchamp."
+
+"No!" cried he addressed. "Look! He is up again and
+the boy still clings as tightly to him as his own black
+hide."
+
+"'Tis true," exclaimed another, "but he hath lost what
+he had gained upon the halter--he must needs fight
+it all out again from the beginning."
+
+And so the battle went on again as before, the boy
+again drawing the iron neck slowly to the right--the
+beast fighting and squealing as though possessed of a
+thousand devils. A dozen times as the head bent far-
+ther and farther toward him the boy loosed his hold
+upon the mane and reached quickly down to grasp the
+near fore pastern. A dozen times the horse shook off
+the new hold, but at length the boy was successful, and
+the knee was bent and the hoof drawn up to the elbow.
+
+Now the black fought at a disadvantage, for he was
+on but three feet and his neck was drawn about in an
+awkward and unnatural position. His efforts became
+weaker and weaker. The boy talked incessantly to him
+in a quiet voice, and there was a shadow of a smile
+upon his lips. Now he bore heavily upon the black
+withers pulling the horse toward him. Slowly the beast
+sank upon his bent knee--pulling backward until his off
+fore leg was stretched straight before him. Then with a
+final surge the youth pulled him over upon his side, and
+as he fell slipped prone beside him. One sinewy hand
+shot to the rope just beneath the black chin--the other
+grasped a slim, pointed ear.
+
+For a few minutes the horse fought and kicked to
+gain his liberty, but with his head held to the earth he
+was as powerless in the hands of the boy as a baby
+would have been. Then he sank panting and exhausted
+into mute surrender.
+
+"Well done!" cried one of the knights. "Simon de
+Montfort himself never mastered a horse in better or-
+der, my boy. Who be thou?"
+
+In an instant the lad was upon his feet his eyes
+searching for the speaker. The horse, released, sprang
+up also, and the two stood--the handsome boy and the
+beautiful black--gazing with startled eyes, like two wild
+things, at the strange intruder who confronted them.
+
+"Come, Sir Mortimer!" cried the boy, and turning
+he led the prancing but subdued animal toward the
+castle and through the ruined barbican into the court
+beyond.
+
+"What ho, there, lad!" shouted Paul of Merely. "We
+wouldst not harm thee--come, we but ask the way to
+the castle of De Stutevill."
+
+The three knights listened but there was no answer.
+
+"Come, Sir Knights," spoke Paul of Merely, "we will
+ride within and learn what manner of churls inhabit
+this ancient rookery."
+
+As they entered the great courtyard, magnificent
+even in its ruined grandeur, they were met by a little,
+grim old man who asked them in no gentle tones what
+they would of them there.
+
+"We have lost our way in these devilish Derby hills
+of thine, old man," replied Paul of Merely. "We seek
+the castle of Sir John de Stutevill."
+
+"Ride down straight to the river road, keeping the
+first trail to the right, and when thou hast come there
+turn again to thy right and ride north beside the river--
+thou canst not miss the way--it be plain as the nose
+before thy face," and with that the old man turned to
+enter the castle.
+
+"Hold, old fellow!" cried the spokesman. "It be nigh
+onto sunset now, and we care not to sleep out again
+this night as we did the last. We will tarry with you
+then till morn that we may take up our journey re-
+freshed, upon rested steeds."
+
+The old man grumbled, and it was with poor grace
+that he took them in to feed and house them over night.
+But there was nothing else for it, since they would have
+taken his hospitality by force had he refused to give it
+voluntarily.
+
+From their guests the two learned something of the
+conditions outside their Derby hills. The old man
+showed less interest than he felt, but to the boy, not-
+withstanding that the names he heard meant nothing
+to him, it was like unto a fairy tale to hear of the won-
+drous doings of earl and baron, bishop and king.
+
+"If the King does not mend his ways," said one of
+the knights, "we will drive his whole accursed pack of
+foreign blood-suckers into the sea."
+
+"De Montfort has told him as much a dozen times,
+and now that all of us, both Norman and Saxon barons,
+have already met together and formed a pact for our
+mutual protection the King must surely realize that the
+time for temporizing be past, and that unless he would
+have a civil war upon his hands he must keep the
+promises he so glibly makes, instead of breaking them
+the moment De Montfort's back be turned."
+
+"He fears his brother-in-law," interrupted another of
+the knights, "even more than the devil fears holy water.
+I was in attendance on his majesty some weeks since
+when he was going down the Thames upon the royal
+barge. We were overtaken by as severe a thunder storm
+as I have ever seen, of which the King was in such
+abject fear that he commanded that we land at the
+Bishop of Durham's palace opposite which we then
+were. De Montfort, who was residing there, came to
+meet Henry, with all due respect, observing, 'What do
+you fear, now, Sire, the tempest has passed?' And what
+thinkest thou old 'waxen heart' replied? Why, still trem-
+bling, he said, 'I do indeed fear thunder and lightning
+much, but, by the hand of God, I tremble before you
+more than for all the thunder in Heaven!'"
+
+"I surmise," interjected the grim, old man, "that De
+Montfort has in some manner gained an ascendancy
+over the King. Think you he looks so high as the throne
+itself?"
+
+"Not so," cried the oldest of the knights. "Simon de
+Montfort works for England's weal alone--and methinks,
+nay knowest, that he would be first to spring to arms
+to save the throne for Henry. He but fights the King's
+rank and covetous advisers, and though he must needs
+seem to defy the King himself, it be but to save his
+tottering power from utter collapse. But, gad, how the
+King hates him. For a time it seemed that there might
+be a permanent reconciliation when, for years after the
+disappearance of the little Prince Richard, De Mont-
+fort devoted much of his time and private fortune to
+prosecuting a search through all the world for the little
+fellow, of whom he was inordinately fond. This self-
+sacrificing interest on his part won over the King and
+Queen for many years, but of late his unremitting hos-
+tility to their continued extravagant waste of the na-
+tional resources has again hardened them toward him."
+
+The old man, growing uneasy at the turn the con-
+versation threatened, sent the youth from the room on
+some pretext, and himself left to prepare supper.
+
+As they were sitting at the evening meal one of the
+nobles eyed the boy intently, for he was indeed good to
+look upon; his bright handsome face, clear, intelligent
+gray eyes, and square strong jaw framed in a mass of
+brown waving hair banged at the forehead and falling
+about his ears, where it was again cut square at the
+sides and back, after the fashion of the times.
+
+His upper body was clothed in a rough under tunic
+of wool, stained red, over which he wore a short leath-
+ern jerkin, while his doublet was also of leather, a soft
+and finely tanned piece of undressed doeskin. His long
+hose, fitting his shapely legs as closely as another layer
+of skin, were of the same red wool as his tunic, while
+his strong leather sandals were cross-gartered half way
+to his knees with narrow bands of leather.
+
+A leathern girdle about his waist supported a sword
+and a dagger and a round skull cap of the same materi-
+al, to which was fastened a falcon's wing, completed
+his picturesque and becoming costume.
+
+"Your son?" he asked, turning to the old man.
+
+"Yes," was the growling response.
+
+"He favors you but little, old fellow, except in his
+cursed French accent.
+
+"'S blood, Beauchamp," he continued, turning to one
+of his companions, "an' were he set down in court I
+wager our gracious Queen would he hard put to it to
+tell him from the young Prince Edward. Dids't ever see
+so strange a likeness?"
+
+"Now that you speak of it, My Lord, I see it plainly.
+It is indeed a marvel," answered Beauchamp.
+
+Had they glanced at the old man during this colloquy
+they would have seen a blanched face, drawn with
+inward fear and rage.
+
+Presently the oldest member of the party of three
+knights spoke in a grave quiet tone.
+
+"And how old might you be, my son?" he asked the
+boy.
+
+"I do not know."
+
+"And your name?"
+
+"I do not know what you mean. I have no name.
+My father calls me son and no other ever before ad-
+dressed me."
+
+At this juncture the old man arose and left the room,
+saving he would fetch more food from the kitchen, but
+he turned immediately he had passed the doorway and
+listened from without.
+
+"The lad appears about fifteen," said Paul of Merely,
+lowering his voice, "and so would be the little lost
+Prince Richard, if he lives. This one does not know
+his name, or his age, yet he looks enough like Prince
+Edward to be his twin."
+
+"Come, my son," he continued aloud, "open your
+jerkin and let us have a look at your left breast, we
+shall read a true answer there."
+
+"Are you Englishmen?" asked the boy without mak-
+ing a move to comply with their demand.
+
+"That we be, my son," said Beauchamp.
+
+"Then it were better that I die than do your bidding,
+for all Englishmen are pigs and I loathe them as be-
+comes a gentleman of France. I do not uncover my
+body to the eyes of swine."
+
+The knights, at first taken back by this unexpected
+outbreak, finally burst into uproarious laughter.
+
+"Indeed," cried Paul of Merely, "spoken as one of
+the King's foreign favorites might speak, and they ever
+told the good God's truth. But come lad, we would
+not harm you--do as I bid."
+
+"No man lives who can harm me while a blade hangs
+at my side," answered the boy, "and as for doing as
+you bid, I take orders from no man other than my
+father."
+
+Beauchamp and Greystoke laughed aloud at the dis-
+comfiture of Paul of Merely, but the latter's face hard-
+ened in anger, and without further words he strode
+forward with outstretched hand to tear open the boy's
+leathern jerkin, but met with the gleaming point of a
+sword and a quick sharp, "En garde!" from the boy.
+
+There was naught for Paul of Merely to do but
+draw his own weapon, in self-defense, for the sharp
+point of the boy's sword was flashing in and out against
+his unprotected body, inflicting painful little jabs, and
+the boy's tongue was murmuring low-toned taunts and
+insults as it invited him to draw and defend himself
+or be stuck "like the English pig you are."
+
+Paul of Merely was a brave man and he liked not the
+idea of drawing against this stripling, but he argued
+that he could quickly disarm him without harming the
+lad, and he certainly did not care to be further humili-
+ated before his comrades.
+
+But when he had drawn and engaged his youthful
+antagonist he discovered that, far from disarming him,
+he would have the devil's own job of it to keep from
+being killed.
+
+Never in all his long years of fighting had he faced
+such an agile and dexterous enemy, and as they backed
+this way and that about the room great beads of sweat
+stood upon the brow of Paul of Merely, for he realized
+that he was fighting for his life against a superior
+swordsman.
+
+The loud laughter of Beauchamp and Greystoke soon
+subsided to grim smiles, and presently they looked on
+with startled faces in which fear and apprehension were
+dominant.
+
+The boy was fighting as a cat might play with a
+mouse. No sign of exertion was apparent, and his
+haughty confident smile told louder than words that he
+had in no sense let himself out to his full capacity.
+
+Around and around the room they circled, the boy
+always advancing, Paul of Merely always retreating.
+The din of their clashing swords and the heavy breath-
+ing of the older man were the only sounds, except as
+they brushed against a bench or a table.
+
+Paul of Merely was a brave man, but he shuddered
+at the thought of dying uselessly at the hands of a mere
+boy. He would not call upon his friends for aid, but
+presently, to his relief, Beauchamp sprang between
+them with drawn sword, crying "Enough, gentlemen,
+enough! You have no quarrel. Sheathe your swords."
+
+But the boy's only response was, "En garde, cochon,"
+and Beauchamp found himself taking the center of the
+stage in the place of his friend. Nor did the boy neglect
+Paul of Merely, but engaged them both in swordplay
+that caused the eyes of Greystoke to bulge from their
+sockets.
+
+So swiftly moved his flying blade that half the time
+it was a sheet of gleaming light, and now he was driving
+home his thrusts and the smile had frozen upon his
+lips--grim and stern.
+
+Paul of Merely and Beauchamp were wounded in a
+dozen places when Greystoke rushed to their aid, and
+then it was that a little, wiry, gray man leaped agilely
+from the kitchen doorway, and with drawn sword took
+his place beside the boy. It was now two against
+three and the three may have guessed, though they
+never knew, that they were pitted against the two
+greatest swordsmen in the world.
+
+"To the death," cried the little gray man, "a mort,
+mon fils." Scarcely had the words left his lips ere, as
+though it had but waited permission, the boy's sword
+flashed into the heart of Paul of Merely, and a Saxon
+gentleman was gathered to his fathers.
+
+The old man engaged Greystoke now, and the boy
+turned his undivided attention to Beauchamp. Both
+these men were considered excellent swordsmen, but
+when Beauchamp heard again the little gray man's
+"a mort, mon fils," he shuddered, and the little hairs at
+the nape of his neck rose up, and his spine froze, for
+he knew that he had heard the sentence of death
+passed upon him; for no mortal had yet lived who could
+vanquish such a swordsman as he who now faced him.
+
+As Beauchamp pitched forward across a bench, dead,
+the little old man led Greystoke to where the boy
+awaited him.
+
+"They are thy enemies, my son, and to thee belongs
+the pleasure of revenge; a mort, mon fils."
+
+Greystoke was determined to sell his life dearly, and
+he rushed the lad as a great bull might rush a teasing
+dog, but the boy gave back not an inch and when
+Greystoke stopped there was a foot of cold steel pro-
+truding from his back.
+
+Together they buried the knights at the bottom of the
+dry moat at the back of the ruined castle. First they
+had stripped them, and when they took account of
+the spoils of the combat they found themselves richer
+by three horses with full trappings, many pieces of gold
+and silver money, ornaments and jewels, as well as the
+lances, swords and chain mail armor of their erstwhile
+guests.
+
+But the greatest gain, the old man thought to him-
+self, was that the knowledge of the remarkable resem-
+blance between his ward and Prince Edward of Eng-
+land had come to him in time to prevent the undoing
+of his life's work.
+
+The boy, while young, was tall and broad shouldered,
+and so the old man had little difficulty in fitting one of
+the suits of armor to him, obliterating the devices so
+that none might guess to whom it had belonged. This
+he did, and from then on the boy never rode abroad
+except in armor, and when he met others upon the high
+road his visor was always lowered that none might see
+his face.
+
+The day following the episode of the three knights
+the old man called the boy to him, saying,
+
+"It is time, my son, that thou learned an answer to
+such questions as were put to thee yestereve by the
+pigs of Henry. Thou art fifteen years of age, and thy
+name be Norman, and so, as this be the ancient castle
+of Torn, thou mayst answer those whom thou desire to
+know it that thou art Norman of Torn; that thou be a
+French gentleman whose father purchased Torn and
+brought thee hither from France on the death of thy
+mother, when thou wert six years old.
+
+"But remember, Norman of Torn, that the best an-
+swer for an Englishman is the sword; naught else may
+penetrate his thick wit."
+
+And so was born that Norman of Torn whose name
+in a few short years was to strike terror to the hearts
+of Englishmen, and whose power in the vicinity of
+Torn was greater than that of the King or the barons.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+FROM now on the old man devoted himself to the
+training of the boy in the handling of his lance and
+battle-axe, but each day also a period was allotted to
+the sword, until, by the time the youth had turned six-
+teen, even the old man himself was as but a novice
+by comparison with the marvelous skill of his pupil.
+
+During these days the boy rode Sir Mortimer abroad
+in many directions until he knew every bypath within
+a radius of fifty miles of Torn. Sometimes the old man
+accompanied him, but more often he rode alone.
+
+On one occasion he chanced upon a hut at the out-
+skirts of a small hamlet not far from Torn, and, with
+the curiosity of boyhood, determined to enter and have
+speech with the inmates, for by this time the natural
+desire for companionship was commencing to assert it-
+self. In all his life he remembered only the company
+of the old man, who never spoke except when necessity
+required.
+
+The hut was occupied by an old priest, and as the
+boy in armor pushed in, without the usual formality
+of knocking the old man looked up with an expression
+of annoyance and disapproval.
+
+"What now," he said, "have the King's men respect
+neither for piety nor age that they burst in upon the
+seclusion of a holy man without so much as a 'by your
+leave'?"
+
+"I am no king's man," replied the boy quietly, "I am
+Norman of Torn, who has neither a king nor a god,
+and who says 'by your leave' to no man. But I have
+come in peace because I wish to talk to another than
+my father. Therefore you may talk to me, priest," he
+concluded with haughty peremptoriness.
+
+"By the nose of John, but it must be a king has
+deigned to honor me with his commands," laughed the
+priest. "Raise your visor, My Lord, I would fain look
+upon the countenance from which issue the commands
+of royalty."
+
+The priest was a large man with beaming, kindly
+eyes, and a round jovial face. There was no bite in
+the tones of his good-natured retort, and so, smiling,
+the boy raised his visor.
+
+"By the ear of Gabriel," cried the good father, "a
+child in armor!"
+
+"A child in years, mayhap," replied the boy, "but a
+good child to own as a friend, if one has enemies who
+wear swords."
+
+"Then we shall be friends, Norman of Torn, for albeit
+I have few enemies no man has too many friends, and
+I like your face and your manner, though there be
+much to wish for in your manners. Sit down and eat
+with me, and I will talk to your heart's content, for be
+there one other thing I more love than eating, it is
+talking."
+
+With the priest's aid the boy laid aside his armor, for
+it was heavy and uncomfortable, and together the two
+sat down to the meal that was already partially on the
+board.
+
+Thus began a friendship which lasted during the
+lifetime of the good priest. Whenever he could do so
+Norman of Torn visited his friend, Father Claude. It
+was he who taught the boy to read and write in French,
+English and Latin at a time when but few of the nobles
+could sign their own names.
+
+French was spoken almost exclusively at court and
+among the higher classes of society, and all public docu-
+ments were inscribed either in French or Latin, al-
+though about this time the first proclamation written in
+the English tongue was issued by an English king to
+his subjects.
+
+Father Claude taught the boy to respect the rights
+of others, to espouse the cause of the poor and weak, to
+revere God and to believe that the principal reason for
+man's existence was to protect woman. All of virtue
+and chivalry and true manhood which his old guardian
+had neglected to inculcate in the boy's mind the good
+priest planted there, but he could not eradicate his
+deep-seated hatred for the English or his belief that
+the real test of manhood lay in a desire to fight to
+the death with a sword.
+
+An occurrence which befell during one of the boy's
+earlier visits to his new friend rather decided the latter
+that no arguments he could bring to bear could ever
+overcome the bald fact that to this very belief of the
+boy's, and his ability to back it up with acts, the good
+father owed a great deal, possibly his life.
+
+As they were seated in the priest's hut one afternoon
+a rough knock fell upon the door which was immedi-
+ately pushed open to admit as disreputable a band of
+ruffians as ever polluted the sight of man. Six of them
+there were, clothed in dirty leather, and wearing swords
+and daggers at their sides.
+
+The leader was a mighty fellow with a great shock
+of coarse black hair and a red, bloated face almost con-
+cealed by a huge matted black beard. Behind him
+pushed another giant with red hair and a bristling
+mustache; while the third was marked by a terrible scar
+across his left cheek and forehead and from a blow
+which had evidently put out his left eye, for that socket
+was empty, and the sunken eyelid but partly covered
+the inflamed red of the hollow where his eye had been.
+
+"A ha, my hearties," roared the leader, turning to his
+motley crew, "fine pickings here indeed. A swine of
+God fattened upon the sweat of such poor honest
+devils as we, and a young shoat who, by his looks, must
+have pieces of gold in his belt.
+
+"Say your prayers, my pigeons," he continued, with
+a vile oath, "for The Black Wolf leaves no evidence
+behind him to tie his neck with a halter later, and dead
+men talk the least."
+
+"If it be The Black Wolf," whispered Father Claude
+to the boy, "no worse fate could befall us for he preys
+ever upon the clergy, and when drunk as he now is,
+he murders his victims. I will throw myself before them
+while you hasten through the rear doorway to your
+horse, and make good your escape." He spoke in French,
+and held his hands in the attitude of prayer, so that
+he quite entirely misled the ruffians, who had no idea
+that he was communicating with the boy.
+
+Norman of Torn could scarce repress a smile at this
+clever ruse of the old priest, and, assuming a similar
+attitude, he replied in French:
+
+"The good Father Claude does not know Norman of
+Torn if he thinks he runs out the back door like an
+old woman because a sword looks in at the front door."
+
+Then rising he addressed the ruffians.
+
+"I do not know what manner of grievance you hold
+against my good friend here, nor neither do I care. It
+is sufficient that he is the friend of Norman of Torn,
+and that Norman of Torn be here in person to acknowl-
+edge the debt of friendship. Have at you, sir knights of
+the great filth and the mighty stink!" and with drawn
+sword he vaulted over the table and fell upon the sur-
+prised leader.
+
+In the little room but two could engage him at once,
+but so fiercely did his blade swing and so surely did he
+thrust that in a bare moment The Black Wolf lay dead
+upon the floor and the red giant, Shandy, was badly
+though not fatally wounded. The four remaining ruffi-
+ans backed quickly from the hut, and a more cautious
+fighter would have let them go their way in peace, for
+in the open four against one are odds no man may pit
+himself against with impunity. But Norman of Torn saw
+red when he fought and the red lured him ever on
+into the thickest of the fray. Only once before had he
+fought to the death, but that once had taught him the
+love of it, and ever after until his death it marked his
+manner of fighting; so that men who loathed and hated
+and feared him were as one with those who loved him
+in acknowledging that never before had God joined
+in the human frame absolute supremacy with the sword
+and such utter fearlessness.
+
+So it was, now, that instead of being satisfied with
+his victory he rushed out after the four knaves. Once
+in the open, they turned upon him, but he sprang
+into their midst with his seething blade, and it was as
+though they faced four men rather than one, so quickly
+did he parry a thrust here and return a cut there. In a
+moment one was disarmed, another down, and the
+remaining two fleeing for their lives toward the high
+road with Norman of Torn close at their heels.
+
+Young, agile and perfect in health he outclassed them
+in running as well as in swordsmanship, and ere they
+had made fifty paces both had thrown away their
+swords and were on their knees pleading for their lives.
+
+"Come back to the good priest's hut, and we shall
+see what he may say," replied Norman of Torn.
+
+On the way back they found the man who had been
+disarmed bending over his wounded comrade. They
+were brothers, named Flory, and one would not desert
+the other. It was evident that the wounded man was
+in no danger, so Norman of Torn ordered the others
+to assist him into the hut, where they found Red Shandy
+sitting propped against the wall while the good father
+poured the contents of a flagon down his eager throat.
+
+The villain's eyes fairly popped from his head when
+he saw his four comrades coming, unarmed and prison-
+ers, back to the little room.
+
+"The Black Wolf dead, Red Shandy and John Flory
+wounded, James Flory, One Eye Kanty and Peter the
+Hermit prisoners!" he ejaculated.
+
+"Man or devil! By the Pope's hind leg, who and
+what be ye?" he said, turning to Norman of Torn.
+
+"I be your master and ye be my men," said Norman
+of Torn. "Me ye shall serve in fairer work than ye
+have selected for yourselves, but with fighting a plenty
+and good reward."
+
+The sight of this gang of ruffians banded together to
+prey upon the clergy had given rise to an idea in the
+boy's mind, which had been revolving in a nebulous
+way within the innermost recesses of his subconscious-
+ness since his vanquishing of the three knights had
+brought him, so easily, such riches in the form of horses,
+arms, armor and gold. As was always his wont in his
+after life, to think was to act.
+
+"With The Black Wolf dead, and may the devil pull
+out his eyes with red hot tongs, we might look farther
+and fare worse, mates, in search of a chief," spoke Red
+Shandy, eyeing his fellows, "for verily any man, be he
+but a stripling, who can vanquish six such as we, be
+fit to command us."
+
+"But what be the duties?" said he whom they called
+Peter the Hermit.
+
+"To follow Norman of Torn where he may lead, to
+protect the poor and the weak, to lay down your lives
+in defence of woman, and to prey upon rich Englishmen
+and harass the King of England."
+
+The last two clauses of these articles of faith ap-
+pealed to the ruffians so strongly that they would have
+subscribed to anything, even daily mass, and a bath,
+had that been necessary to admit them to the service
+of Norman of Torn.
+
+"Aye, aye!" they cried. "We be your men indeed."
+
+"Wait," said Norman of Torn, "there is more. You
+are to obey my every command on pain of instant death,
+and one-half of all your gains are to be mine. On my
+side I will clothe and feed you, furnish you with mounts
+and armor and weapons and a roof to sleep under, and
+fight for and with you with a sword arm which you
+know to be no mean protector. Are you satisfied?"
+
+"That we are," and "Long live Norman of Torn,"
+and "Here's to the chief of the Torns" signified the
+ready assent of the burly cut-throats.
+
+"Then swear it as ye kiss the hilt of my sword and
+this token," pursued Norman of Torn catching up a
+crucifix from the priest's table.
+
+With these formalities was born the Clan Torn, which
+grew in a few years to number a thousand men, and
+which defied a king's army and helped to make Simon
+de Montfort virtual ruler of England.
+
+Almost immediately commenced that series of out-
+law acts upon neighboring barons, and chance members
+of the gentry who happened to be caught in the open
+by the outlaws, that filled the coffers of Norman of
+Torn with many pieces of gold and silver, and placed
+a price upon his head ere he had scarce turned eighteen.
+
+That he had no fear of or desire to avoid responsi-
+bility for his acts he grimly evidenced by marking with
+a dagger's point upon the foreheads of those who fell
+before his own sword the initials NT.
+
+As his following and wealth increased he rebuilt and
+enlarged the grim Castle of Torn, and again dammed
+the little stream which had furnished the moat with
+water in bygone days.
+
+Through all the length and breadth of the country
+that witnessed his activities his very name was wor-
+shipped by poor and lowly and oppressed. The money
+he took from the King's tax gatherers he returned to
+the miserable peasants of the district, and once when
+Henry III sent a little expedition against him he sur-
+rounded and captured the entire force, and, stripping
+them, gave their clothing to the poor, and escorted
+them naked back to the very gates of London.
+
+By the time he was twenty Norman the Devil, as the
+King himself had dubbed him, was known by reputa-
+tion throughout all England, though no man had seen
+his face and lived, other than his friends and followers.
+He bad become a power to reckon with in the fast
+culminating quarrel between King Henry and his for-
+eign favorites on one side, and the Saxon and Norman
+barons on the other.
+
+Neither side knew which way his power might be
+turned, for Norman of Torn had preyed almost equally
+upon royalist and insurgent. Personally, he had decided
+to join neither party, but to take advantage of the tur-
+moil of the times to prey without partiality upon both.
+
+
+As Norman of Torn approached his grim castle home
+with his five filthy ragged cut-throats on the day of his
+first meeting with them, the old man of Torn stood
+watching the little party from one of the small towers
+of the barbican.
+
+Halting beneath this outer gate, the youth winded
+the horn which hung at his side in mimicry of the
+custom of the times.
+
+"What ho, without there!" challenged the old man
+entering grimly into the spirit of the play.
+
+"'Tis Sir Norman of Torn," spoke up Red Shandy,
+"with his great host of noble knights and men-at-arms
+and squires and lackeys and sumpter beasts. Open in
+the name of the good right arm of Sir Norman of Torn."
+
+"What means this, my son?" said the old man as
+Norman of Torn dismounted within the ballium.
+
+The youth narrated the events of the morning, con-
+cluding with, "These, then, be my men, father; and
+together we shall fare forth upon the highways and
+into the byways of England, to collect from the rich
+English pigs that living which you have ever taught me
+was owing us."
+
+"'Tis well, my son, and even as I myself would have
+it; together we shall ride out, and where we ride a
+trail of blood shall mark our way.
+
+"From now, henceforth, the name and fame of Nor-
+man of Torn shall grow in the land, until even the King
+shall tremble when he hears it, and shall hate and
+loathe ye as I have even taught ye to hate and loathe
+him.
+
+"All England shall curse ye and the blood of Saxon
+and Norman shall never dry upon your blade."
+
+As the old man walked away toward the great gate
+of the castle after this outbreak, Shandy, turning to
+Norman of Torn, with a wide grin, said:
+
+"By the Pope's hind leg, but thy amiable father loveth
+the English. There should be great riding after such as
+he."
+
+"Ye ride after ME, varlet," cried Norman of Torn, "an'
+lest ye should forget again so soon who be thy master,
+take that, as a reminder," and he struck the red giant
+full upon the mouth with his clenched fist--so that the
+fellow tumbled heavily to the earth.
+
+He was on his feet in an instant, spitting blood, and
+in a towering rage. As he rushed, bull-like, toward
+Norman of Torn, the latter made no move to draw;
+he but stood with folded arms, eyeing Shandy with cold,
+level gaze; his head held high, haughty face marked
+by an arrogant sneer of contempt.
+
+The great ruffian paused, then stopped, slowly a
+sheepish smile overspread his countenance and going
+upon one knee he took the hand of Norman of Torn and
+kissed it, as some great and loyal noble knight might
+have kissed his king's hand in proof of his love and
+fealty. There was a certain rude, though chivalrous
+grandeur in the act; and it marked not only the begin-
+ning of a lifelong devotion and loyalty on the part of
+Shandy toward his young master, but was prophetic of
+the attitude which Norman of Torn was to inspire in
+all the men who served him during the long years that
+saw thousands pass the barbicans of Torn to crave a
+position beneath his grim banner.
+
+As Shandy rose, one by one, John Flory, James, his
+brother, One Eye Kanty, and Peter the Hermit knelt
+before their young lord and kissed his hand. From the
+Great Court beyond a little, grim, gray, old man had
+watched this scene, a slight smile upon his old, mali-
+cious face.
+
+"'Tis to transcend even my dearest dreams," he
+muttered. "'S death, but he be more a king than Henry
+himself. God speed the day of his coronation, when,
+before the very eyes of the Plantagenet hound, a black
+cap shall be placed upon his head for a crown; beneath
+his feet the platform of a wooden gibbet for a throne."
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+IT WAS a beautiful spring day in May, 1262, that Nor-
+man of Torn rode alone down the narrow trail that led
+to the pretty cottage with which he had replaced the
+hut of his old friend Father Claude.
+
+As was his custom he rode with lowered visor, and
+nowhere upon his person or upon the trappings of his
+horse were sign or insignia of rank or house. More
+powerful and richer than many nobles of the court he
+was without rank or other title than that of outlaw and
+he seemed to assume what in reality he held in little
+esteem.
+
+He wore armor because his old guardian bad urged
+him to do so, and not because he craved the protection
+it afforded. And for the same cause he rode always
+with lowered visor, though he could never prevail upon
+the old man to explain the reason which necessitated
+this precaution.
+
+"It is enough that I tell you, my son," the old fellow
+was wont to say, "that for your own good as well as
+mine you must not show your face to your enemies
+until I so direct. The time will come and soon now,
+I hope, when you shall uncover your countenance to
+all England."
+
+The young man gave the matter but little thought,
+usually passing it off as the foolish whim of an old
+dotard; but he humored it nevertheless.
+
+Behind him, as he rode down the steep declivity
+that day, loomed a very different Torn from that which
+he had approached sixteen years before, when, as a
+little boy he had ridden through the darkening shadows
+of the night, perched upon a great horse behind the
+little old woman, whose metamorphosis to the little grim,
+gray, old man of Torn their advent to the castle had
+marked.
+
+Today the great, frowning pile loomed larger and
+more imposing than ever in the most resplendent days
+of its past grandeur. The original keep was there with
+its huge buttressed Saxon towers whose mighty fifteen
+foot walls were pierced with stairways and vaulted
+chambers, lighted by embrasures which, mere slits in the
+outer periphery of the walls, spread to larger dimen-
+sions within, some even attaining the area of small
+triangular chambers.
+
+The moat, widened and deepened, completely en-
+circled three sides of the castle, running between the
+inner and outer walls, which were set at intervals with
+small projecting towers so pierced that a flanking fire
+from long bows, cross bows and javelins might be di-
+rected against a scaling party.
+
+The fourth side of the walled enclosure overhung a
+high precipice, which natural protection rendered tow-
+ers unnecessary upon this side.
+
+The main gateway of the castle looked toward the
+west and from it ran the tortuous and rocky trail, down
+through the mountains toward the valley below. The
+aspect from the great gate was one of quiet and rugged
+beauty. A short stretch of barren downs in the fore-
+ground only sparsely studded with an occasional gnarled
+oak gave an unobstructed view of broad and lovely
+meadow-land through which wound a sparkling tribu-
+tary of the Trent.
+
+Two more gateways let into the great fortress, one
+piercing the north wall and one the east. All three
+gates were strongly fortified with towered and but-
+tressed barbicans which must be taken before the main
+gates could be reached. Each barbican was portcullised,
+while the inner gates were similarly safeguarded in
+addition to the drawbridges which, spanning the moat
+when lowered, could be drawn up at the approach of
+an enemy, effectually stopping his advance.
+
+The new towers and buildings added to the ancient
+keep under the direction of Norman of Torn and the
+grim, old man whom he called father, were of the Nor-
+man type of architecture, the windows were larger, the
+carving more elaborate, the rooms lighter and more
+spacious.
+
+Within the great enclosure thrived a fair sized town,
+for, with his ten hundred fighting-men, the Outlaw of
+Torn required many squires, lackeys, cooks, scullions,
+armorers, smithies, farriers, hostlers and the like to care
+for the wants of his little army.
+
+Fifteen hundred war horses, beside five hundred
+sumpter beasts, were quartered in the great stables,
+while the east court was alive with cows, oxen, goats,
+sheep, pigs, rabbits and chickens.
+
+Great wooden carts drawn by slow, plodding oxen
+were daily visitors to the grim pile, fetching provender
+for man and beast from the neighboring farm lands of
+the poor Saxon peasants to whom Norman of Torn paid
+good gold for their crops.
+
+These poor serfs, who were worse than slaves to the
+proud barons who owned the land they tilled, were for-
+bidden by royal edict to sell or give a pennysworth of
+provisions to the Outlaw of Torn, upon pain of death,
+but nevertheless his great carts made their trips regu-
+larly and always returned full laden, and though the
+husbandmen told sad tales to their overlords of the
+awful raids of the Devil of Torn in which he seized
+upon their stuff by force, their tongues were in their
+cheeks as they spoke and the Devil's gold in their pock-
+ets.
+
+And so, while the barons learned to hate him the
+more, the peasants' love for him increased. Them he
+never injured; their fences, their stock, their crops, their
+wives and daughters were safe from molestation even
+though the neighboring castle of their lord might be
+sacked from the wine cellar to the ramparts of the
+loftiest tower. Nor did anyone dare ride rough shod
+over the territory which Norman of Torn patrolled. A
+dozen bands of cut-throats he had driven from the Der-
+by hills, and though the barons would much rather
+have had all the rest than he, the peasants worshipped
+him as a deliverer from the lowborn murderers who had
+been wont to despoil the weak and lowly and on whose
+account the women of the huts and cottages had never
+been safe.
+
+Few of them had seen his face and fewer still had
+spoken with him, but they loved his name and his
+prowess and in secret they prayed for him to their
+ancient god Wodin and the lesser gods of the forest
+and the meadow and the chase, for though they were
+confessed Christians, still in the hearts of many beat
+a faint echo of the old superstitions of their ancestors;
+and while they prayed also to the Lord Jesus and to
+Mary, yet they felt it could do no harm to be on the
+safe side with the others, in case they did happen to
+exist.
+
+A poor, degraded, downtrodden, ignorant, supersti-
+tious people, they were; accustomed for generations to
+the heel of first one invader and then another and in
+the interims, when there were any, the heels of their
+feudal lords and their rapacious monarchs.
+
+No wonder then that such as these worshipped the
+Outlaw of Torn, for since their fierce Saxon ancestors
+had come, themselves as conquerors, to England no
+other hand had ever been raised to shield them from
+oppression.
+
+On this policy of his toward the serfs and freedmen
+Norman of Torn and the grim, old man whom he
+called father had never agreed. The latter was for
+carrying his war of hate against all Englishmen, but
+the young man would neither listen to it, nor allow any
+who rode out from Torn to molest the lowly. A ragged
+tunic was a surer defence against this wild horde than
+a stout lance or an emblazoned shield.
+
+So, as Norman of Torn rode down from his mighty
+castle to visit Father Claude, the sunlight playing on his
+clanking armor and glancing from the copper boss of
+his shield, the sight of a little group of woodmen kneel-
+ing uncovered by the roadside as he passed was not
+so remarkable after all.
+
+Entering the priest's study, Norman of Torn removed
+his armor and lay back moodily upon a bench with his
+back against a wall and his strong, lithe legs stretched
+out before him.
+
+"What ails you, my son?" asked the priest, "that
+you look so disconsolate on this beautiful day?"
+
+"I do not know, Father," replied Norman of Torn,
+"unless it be that I am asking myself the question,
+'What it is all for?' Why did my father train me ever
+to prey upon my fellows? I like to fight, but there is
+plenty of fighting which is legitimate, and what good
+may all my stolen wealth avail me if I may not enter
+the haunts of men to spend it? Should I stick my head
+into London town it would doubtless stay there, held
+by a hempen necklace.
+
+"What quarrel have I with the King or the gentry?
+They have quarrel enough with me it is true, but, nath-
+less, I do not know why I should have hated them so
+before I was old enough to know how rotten they really
+are. So it seems to me that I am but the instrument
+of an old man's spite, not even knowing the grievance
+to the avenging of which my life has been dedicated
+by another.
+
+"And at times, Father Claude, as I grow older, I doubt
+much that the nameless old man of Torn is my father,
+so little do I favor him, and never in all my life have
+I heard a word of fatherly endearment or felt a caress,
+even as a little child. What think you, Father Claude?"
+
+"I have thought much of it, my son," answered the
+priest. "It has ever been a sore puzzle to me, and I
+have my suspicions, which I have held for years, but
+which even the thought of so frightens me that I shud-
+der to speculate upon the consequences of voicing
+them aloud. Norman of Torn, if you are not the son of
+the old man you call father may God forfend that Eng-
+land ever guesses your true parentage. More than this
+I dare not say except that as you value your peace of
+mind and your life, keep your visor down and keep
+out of the clutches of your enemies."
+
+"Then you know why I should keep my visor down?"
+
+"I can only guess, Norman of Torn, because I have
+seen another whom you resemble."
+
+The conversation was interrupted by a commotion
+from without; the sound of horses' hoofs, the cries of
+men and the clash of arms. In an instant both men
+were at the tiny unglazed window. Before them on the
+highroad five knights in armor were now engaged in
+furious battle with a party of ten or a dozen other steel-
+clad warriors, while crouching breathless on her palfry
+a young woman sat a little apart from the contestants.
+
+Presently one of the knights detached himself from
+the melee and rode to her side with some word of com-
+mand, at the same time grasping roughly at her bridle
+rein. The girl raised her riding whip and struck repeat-
+edly but futilely against the iron headgear of her assail-
+ant while he swung his horse up the road, and, drag-
+ging her palfrey after him, galloped rapidly out of
+sight.
+
+Norman of Torn sprang to the door, and, reckless of
+his unarmored condition, leaped to Sir Mortimer's back
+and spurred swiftly in the direction taken by the girl
+and her abductor.
+
+The great black was fleet, and, unencumbered by the
+usual heavy armor of his rider, soon brought the fugi-
+tives to view. Scarce a mile had been covered ere the
+knight, turning to look for pursuers, saw the face of
+Norman of Torn not ten paces behind him.
+
+With a look of mingled surprise, chagrin and incredu-
+lity the knight reined in his horse, exclaiming as he
+did so, "Mon Dieu, Edward!"
+
+"Draw and defend yourself," cried Norman of Torn.
+
+"But, Your Highness," stammered the knight.
+
+"Draw, or I stick you as I have stuck an hundred
+other English pigs," cried Norman of Torn.
+
+The charging steed was almost upon him and the
+knight looked to see the rider draw rein, but like a
+black bolt the mighty Sir Mortimer struck the other
+horse full upon the shoulder, and man and steed rolled
+in the dust of the roadway.
+
+The knight arose, unhurt, and Norman of Torn dis-
+mounted to give fair battle upon even terms. Though
+handicapped by the weight of his armor the knight also
+had the advantage of its protection, so that the two
+fought furiously for several minutes without either gain-
+ing an advantage.
+
+The girl sat motionless and wide-eyed at the side of
+the road watching every move of the two contestants.
+She made no effort to escape, but seemed riveted to
+the spot by the very fierceness of the battle she was
+beholding, as well, possibly, as by the fascination of the
+handsome giant who had espoused her cause. As she
+looked upon her champion she saw a lithe, muscular,
+brown-haired youth whose clear eyes and perfect fig-
+ure, unconcealed by either bassinet or hauberk, re-
+flected the clean, athletic life of the trained fighting
+man.
+
+Upon his face hovered a faint, cold smile of haughty
+pride as the sword arm, displaying its mighty strength
+and skill in every move, played with the sweating,
+puffing, steel-clad enemy who hacked and hewed so
+futilely before him. For all the din of clashing blades
+and rattling armor, neither of the contestants had in-
+flicted much damage, for the knight could neither force
+nor insinuate his point beyond the perfect guard of his
+unarmored foe, who, for his part, found difficulty in
+penetrating the other's armor.
+
+Finally by dint of his mighty strength, Norman of
+Torn drove his blade through the meshes of his adver-
+sary's mail, and the fellow with a cry of anguish sank
+limply to the ground.
+
+"Quick, Sir Knight!" cried the girl. "Mount and flee;
+yonder come his fellows."
+
+And surely, as Norman of Torn turned in the direc-
+tion from which he had just come, there, racing toward
+him at full tilt, rode three steel-armored men on their
+mighty horses.
+
+"Ride, madam," cried Norman of Torn, "for fly I
+shall not, nor may I, alone, unarmored, and on foot
+hope more than to momentarily delay these three fel-
+lows, but in that time you should easily make your
+escape--their heavy burdened animals could never
+o'ertake your fleet palfrey."
+
+As he spoke he took note for the first time of the
+young woman. That she was a lady of quality was
+evidenced not alone by the richness of her riding ap-
+parel and the trappings of her palfrey, but as well in
+her noble and haughty demeanor and the proud ex-
+pression of her beautiful face.
+
+Although at this time nearly twenty years had passed
+over the head of Norman of Torn he was without knowl-
+edge or experience in the ways of women, nor had he
+ever spoken with a female of quality or position. No
+woman graced the castle of Torn nor had the boy,
+within his memory, ever known a mother.
+
+His attitude therefore was much the same toward
+women as it was toward men, except that he had sworn
+always to protect them. Possibly in a way he looked
+up to womankind, if it could be said that Norman of
+Torn looked up to anything: God, man or devil. It
+being more his way to look down upon all creatures
+whom he took the trouble to notice at all.
+
+As his glance rested upon this woman, whom fate
+had destined to alter the entire course of his life, Nor-
+man of Torn saw that she was beautiful, and that she
+was of that class against whom he had preyed for
+years with his band of outlaw cut-throats. Then he
+turned once more to face her enemies with the strange
+inconsistency which had ever marked his methods.
+
+Tomorrow he might be assaulting the ramparts of
+her father's castle, but today he was joyously offering
+to sacrifice his life for her--had she been the daughter
+of a charcoal burner he would have done no less--it
+was enough that she was a woman and in need of pro-
+tection.
+
+The three knights were now fairly upon him, and
+with fine disregard for fair play charged with couched
+spears the unarmored man on foot. But as the leading
+knight came close enough to behold his face, he cried
+out in surprise and consternation:
+
+"Mon Dieu, le Prince!" He wheeled his charging
+horse to one side. His fellows, hearing his cry, followed
+his example, and the three of them dashed on down
+the high road in as evident anxiety to escape as they
+had been keen to attack.
+
+"One would think they had met the devil," muttered
+Norman of Torn, looking after them in unfeigned aston-
+ishment.
+
+"What means it, lady?" he asked turning to the dam-
+sel, who had made no move to escape.
+
+"It means that your face is well known in your fath-
+er's realm, my Lord Prince," she replied. "And the King's
+men have no desire to antagonize you even though
+they may understand as little as I why you should
+espouse the cause of a daughter of Simon de Montfort."
+
+"Am I then taken for Prince Edward of England?"
+he asked.
+
+"An' who else should you be taken for, my Lord?"
+
+"I am not the Prince," said Norman of Torn. "It is
+said that Edward is in France."
+
+"Right you are, sir," exclaimed the girl. "I had not
+thought on that; but you be enough of his likeness that
+you might well deceive the Queen herself. And you
+be of a bravery fit for a king's son. Who are you then,
+Sir Knight, who has bared your steel and faced death
+for Bertrade, daughter of Simon de Montfort, Earl of
+Leicester?"
+
+"Be you De Montfort's daughter, niece of King
+Henry?" queried Norman of Torn, his eyes narrowing
+to mere slits and face hardening.
+
+"That I be," replied the girl, "an' from your face I
+take it you have little love for a De Montfort," she
+added, smiling.
+
+"An' whither may you be bound, Lady Bertrade de
+Montfort? Be you niece or daughter of the devil, yet
+still you be a woman, and I do not war against women.
+Wheresoever you would go will I accompany you to
+safety."
+
+"I was but now bound, under escort of five of my
+father's knights, to visit Mary, daughter of John de
+Stutevill of Derby."
+
+"I know the castle well," answered Norman of Torn,
+and the shadow of a grim smile played about his lips,
+for scarce sixty days had elapsed since he had reduced
+the stronghold, and levied tribute on the great baron.
+"Come, you have not far to travel now, and if we make
+haste you shall sup with your friend before dark."
+
+So saying, he mounted his horse and was turning to
+retrace their steps down the road when he noticed the
+body of the dead knight lying where it had fallen.
+
+"Ride on," he called to Bertrade de Montfort, "I will
+join you in an instant."
+
+Again dismounting he returned to the side of his late
+adversary, and lifting the dead knight's visor drew upon
+the forehead with the point of his dagger the letters NT.
+
+The girl turned to see what detained him, but his
+back was toward her and he knelt beside his fallen foe-
+man, and she did not see his act. Brave daughter of a
+brave sire though she was, had she seen what he did
+her heart would have quailed within her and she would
+have fled in terror from the clutches of this scourge of
+England, whose mark she had seen on the dead fore-
+heads of a dozen of her father's knights and kinsmen.
+
+Their way to Stutevill lay past the cottage of Father
+Claude, and here Norman of Torn stopped to don his
+armor. Now he rode once more with lowered visor,
+and in silence, a little to the rear of Bertrade de Mont-
+fort that he might watch her face, which, of a sudden,
+had excited his interest.
+
+Never before, within the scope of his memory, had
+he been so close to a young and beautiful woman for
+so long a period of time, although he had often seen
+women in the castles that had fallen before his vicious
+and terrible attacks. While stories were abroad of his
+vile treatment of women captives, there was no truth
+in them. They were merely spread by his enemies to
+incite the people against him. Never had Norman of
+Torn laid violent hand upon a woman, and his cut-
+throat band were under oath to respect and protect
+the sex, on penalty of death.
+
+As he watched the semi-profile of the lovely face
+before him, something stirred in his heart which had
+been struggling for expression for years. It was not love,
+nor was it allied to love, but a deep longing for com-
+panionship of such as she, and such as she represented.
+Norman of Torn could not have translated this feeling
+into words for he did not know, but it was the far faint
+cry of blood for blood and with it, mayhap, was
+mixed not alone the longing of the lion among jackals
+for other lions, but for his lioness.
+
+They rode for many miles in silence when suddenly
+she turned, saying:
+
+"You take your time, Sir Knight, in answering my
+query. Who be ye?"
+
+"I am Nor--" and then he stopped. Always before
+he had answered that question with haughty pride.
+Why should he hesitate, he thought. Was it because
+he feared the loathing that name would inspire in the
+breast of this daughter of the aristocracy he despised?
+Did Norman of Torn fear to face the look of seem and
+repugnance that was sure to be mirrored in that lovely
+face?
+
+"I am from Normandy," he went on quietly. "A
+gentleman of France."
+
+"But your name?" she said peremptorily. "Are you
+ashamed of your name?"
+
+"You may call me Roger," he answered. "Roger de
+Conde."
+
+"Raise your visor, Roger de Conde," she commanded.
+"I do not take pleasure in riding with a suit of armor;
+I would see that there is a man within."
+
+Norman of Torn smiled as he did her bidding, and
+when he smiled thus, as he rarely did, he was good
+to look upon.
+
+"It is the first command I have obeyed since I
+turned sixteen, Bertrade de Montfort," he said.
+
+The girl was about nineteen, full of the vigor and
+gaiety of youth and health; and so the two rode on
+their journey talking and laughing as they might have
+been friends of long standing.
+
+She told him of the reason for the attack upon her
+earlier in the day, attributing it to an attempt on the
+part of a certain baron, Peter of Colfax, to abduct her,
+his suit for her hand having been peremptorily and
+roughly denied by her father.
+
+Simon de Montfort was no man to mince words,
+and it is doubtless that the old reprobate who sued for
+his daughter's hand heard some unsavory truths from
+the man who had twice scandalized England's nobility
+by his rude and discourteous, though true and candid,
+speeches to the King.
+
+"This Peter of Colfax shall be looked to," growled
+Norman of Torn. "And as you have refused his heart
+and hand, his head shall be yours for the asking. You
+have but to command, Bertrade de Montfort."
+
+"Very well," she laughed, thinking it but the idle
+boasting so much indulged in in those days. "You may
+bring me his head upon a golden dish, Roger de
+Conde."
+
+"And what reward does the knight earn who brings
+to the feet of his princess the head of her enemy?" he
+asked lightly.
+
+"What boon would the knight ask?"
+
+"That whatsoever a bad report you hear of your
+knight, of whatsoever calumnies may be heaped upon
+him, you shall yet ever be his friend, and believe in
+his honor and his loyalty."
+
+The girl laughed gaily as she answered, though some-
+thing seemed to tell her that this was more than play.
+
+"It shall be as you say, Sir Knight," she replied. "And
+the boon once granted shall be always kept."
+
+Quick to reach decisions and as quick to act, Norman
+of Torn decided that he liked this girl and that he
+wished her friendship more than any other thing he
+knew of. And wishing it, he determined to win it by
+any means that accorded with his standard of honor; an
+honor which in many respects was higher than that of
+the nobles of his time.
+
+They reached the castle of De Stutevill late in the
+afternoon, and there Norman of Torn was graciously
+welcomed and urged to accept the Baron's hospitality
+over night.
+
+The grim humor of the situation was too much for
+the outlaw, and, when added to his new desire to be
+in the company of Bertrade de Montfort, he made
+no effort to resist, but hastened to accept the warm
+welcome.
+
+At the long table upon which the evening meal was
+spread sat the entire household of the Baron, and here
+and there among the men were evidences of painful
+wounds but barely healed, while the host himself still
+wore his sword arm in a sling.
+
+"We have been through grievous times," said Sir
+John, noticing that his guest was glancing at the vari-
+ous evidences of conflict. "That fiend, Norman the
+Devil, with his filthy pack of cut-throats besieged us
+for ten days, and then took the castle by storm and
+sacked it. Life is no longer safe in England with the
+King spending his time and money with foreign fa-
+vorites and buying alien soldiery to fight against his
+own barons, instead of insuring the peace and protec-
+tion which is the right of every Englishman at home.
+
+"But," he continued, "this outlaw devil will come to
+the end of a short halter when once our civil strife is
+settled, for the barons themselves have decided upon
+an expedition against him, if the King will not subdue
+him."
+
+"An' he may send the barons naked home as he did
+the King's soldiers," laughed Bertrade de Montfort.
+"I should like to see this fellow; what may he look
+like--from the appearance of yourself, Sir John, and
+many of your men-at-arms there should be no few
+here but have met him."
+
+"Not once did he raise his visor while he was among
+us," replied the Baron, "but there are those who claim
+they had a brief glimpse of him and that he is of
+horrid countenance, wearing a great yellow beard and
+having one eye gone, and a mighty red scar from his
+forehead to his chin."
+
+"A fearful apparition," murmured Norman of Torn.
+"No wonder he keeps his helm closed."
+
+"But such a swordsman," spoke up a son of De Stute-
+vill. "Never in all the world was there such sword
+play as I saw that day in the courtyard."
+
+"I, too, have seen some wonderful sword play," said
+Bertrade de Montfort, "and that today. O he!" she
+cried, laughing gleefully, "verily do I believe I have
+captured the wild Norman of Torn, for this very knight,
+who styles himself Roger de Conde, fights as I ne'er
+saw man fight before, and he rode with his visor down
+until I chid him for it."
+
+Norman of Torn led in the laugh which followed,
+and of all the company he most enjoyed the joke.
+
+"An' speaking of the Devil," said the Baron, "how
+think you he will side should the King eventually force
+war upon the barons? With his thousand hell-hounds
+the fate of England might well he in the palm of his
+bloody hand."
+
+"He loves neither King nor baron," spoke Mary de
+Stutevill, "and I rather lean to the thought that he
+will serve neither, but rather plunder the castles of
+both rebel and royalist whilst their masters be absent
+at war."
+
+"It be more to his liking to come while the master
+be home to welcome him," said De Stutevill, ruthfully.
+"But yet I am always in fear for the safety of my wife
+and daughters when I be away from Derby for any
+time. May the good God soon deliver England from
+this Devil of Torn."
+
+"I think you may have no need of fear on that score,"
+spoke Mary, "for Norman of Torn offered no violence
+to any woman within the wall of Stutevill, and when
+one of his men laid a heavy hand upon me, it was
+the great outlaw himself who struck the fellow such
+a blow with his mailed hand as to crack the ruffian's
+helm, saying at the time, 'Know you, fellow, Norman
+of Torn does not war upon women?'"
+
+Presently the conversation turned to other subjects
+and Norman of Torn heard no more of himself during
+that evening.
+
+His stay at the castle of Stutevill was drawn out to
+three days, and then, on the third day, as he sat with
+Bertrade de Montfort in an embrasure of the south
+tower of the old castle, he spoke once more of the
+necessity for leaving and once more she urged him to
+remain.
+
+"To be with you, Bertrade of Montfort," he said
+boldly, "I would forego any other pleasure, and endure
+any privation, or face any danger, but there are others
+who look to me for guidance and my duty calls me
+away from you. You shall see me again, and at the
+castle of your father, Simon de Montfort, in Leicester.
+Provided," he added, "that you will welcome me there."
+
+"I shall always welcome you, wherever I may be,
+Roger de Conde," replied the girl.
+
+"Remember that promise," he said smiling. "Some
+day you may be glad to repudiate it."
+
+"Never," she insisted, and a light that shone in her
+eyes as she said it would have meant much to a man
+better versed in the ways of women than was Norman
+of Torn.
+
+"I hope not," he said gravely. "I cannot tell you,
+being but poorly trained in courtly ways, what I
+should like to tell you, that you might know how much
+your friendship means to me. Goodbye, Bertrade de
+Montfort," and he bent to one knee, as he raised her
+fingers to his lips.
+
+As he passed over the drawbridge and down toward
+the highroad a few minutes later on his way back to
+Torn, he turned for one last look at the castle and there
+in an embrasure in the south tower stood a young
+woman who raised her hand to wave, and then, as
+though by sudden impulse, threw a kiss after the de-
+parting knight, only to disappear from the embrasure
+with the act.
+
+As Norman of Torn rode back to his grim castle in
+the hills of Derby he had much food for thought upon
+the way. Never till now had he realized what might
+lie in another manner of life, and he felt a twinge of
+bitterness toward the hard old man whom he called
+father, and whose teachings from the boy's earliest
+childhood had guided him in the ways that had out him
+off completely from the society of other men, except
+the wild horde of outlaws, ruffians and adventurers
+that rode beneath the grisly banner of the young chief
+of Torn.
+
+Only in an ill-defined, nebulous way did he feel that
+it was the girl who had come into his life that caused
+him for the first time to feel shame for his past deeds.
+He did not know the meaning of love, and so he could
+not know that he loved Bertrade de Montfort.
+
+And another thought which now filled his mind was
+the fact of his strange likeness to the Crown Prince of
+England. This, together with the words of Father
+Claude, puzzled him sorely. What might it mean? Was
+it a heinous offence to own an accidental likeness to
+a king's son?
+
+But now that he felt he had solved the reason that
+he rode always with closed helm he was for the first
+time anxious himself to hide his face from the sight of
+men. Not from fear, for he knew not fear, but from
+some inward impulse which he did not attempt to
+fathom.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+AS Norman of Torn rode out from the castle of De
+Stutevill, Father Claude dismounted from his sleek
+donkey within the ballium of Torn. The austere strong-
+hold, notwithstanding its repellent exterior and un-
+savory reputation, always extended a warm welcome to
+the kindly, genial priest; not alone because of the deep
+friendship which the master of Torn felt for the good
+father, but through the personal charm, and lovable-
+ness of the holy man's nature, which shone alike on
+saint and sinner.
+
+It was doubtless due to his unremitting labors with
+the youthful Norman, during the period that the boy's
+character was most amenable to strong impressions,
+that the policy of the mighty outlaw was in many re-
+spects pure and lofty. It was this same influence,
+though, which won for Father Claude his only enemy
+in Torn; the little, grim, gray, old man whose sole aim
+in life seemed to have been to smother every finer
+instinct of chivalry and manhood in the boy, to whose
+training he had devoted the past nineteen years of
+his life.
+
+As Father Claude climbed down from his donkey--
+fat people do not "dismount"--a half dozen young
+squires ran forward to assist him, and to lead the animal
+to the stables.
+
+The good priest called each of his willing helpers
+by name, asking a question here, passing a merry joke
+there with the ease and familiarity that bespoke mu-
+tual affection and old acquaintance.
+
+As he passed in through the great gate the men-at-
+arms threw him laughing, though respectful, welcomes
+and within the great court, beautified with smooth
+lawn, beds of gorgeous plants, fountains, statues and
+small shrubs and bushes, he came upon the giant, Red
+Shandy, now the principal lieutenant of Norman of
+Torn.
+
+"Good morrow, Saint Claude!" cried the burly ruf-
+fian. "Hast come to save our souls, or damn us? What
+manner of sacrilege have we committed now, or have
+we merited the blessings of Holy Church? Dost come
+to scold, or praise?"
+
+"Neither, thou unregenerate villain," cried the priest,
+laughing. "Though methinks ye merit chiding for the
+grievous poor courtesy with which thou didst treat the
+great Bishop of Norwich the past week."
+
+"Tut, tut, Father," replied Red Shandy. "We did but
+aid him to adhere more closely to the injunctions and
+precepts of Him whose servant and disciple he claims
+to be. Were it not better for an Archbishop of His
+Church to walk in humility and poverty among His
+people, than to be ever surrounded with the tempta-
+tions of fine clothing, jewels and much gold, to say
+nothing of two sumpter beasts heavy laden with runlets
+of wine?"
+
+"I warrant his temptations were less by at least as
+many runlets of wine as may be borne by two sumpter
+beasts when thou, red robber, had finished with him,"
+exclaimed Father Claude.
+
+"Yes, Father," laughed the great fellow, "for the sake
+of Holy Church I did indeed confiscate that tempta-
+tion completely, and if you must needs have proof in
+order to absolve me from my sins, come with me now
+and you shall sample the excellent discrimination which
+the Bishop of Norwich displays in the selection of
+his temptations."
+
+"They tell me you left the great man quite destitute
+of finery, Red Shandy, " continued Father Claude, as
+he locked his arm in that of the outlaw and proceeded
+toward the castle.
+
+"One garment was all that Norman of Torn would
+permit him, and as the sun was hot overhead he se-
+lected for the Bishop a bassinet for that single article
+of apparel, to protect his tonsured pate from the rays
+of old sol. Then fearing that it might be stolen from
+him by some vandals of the road he had One Eye
+Kanty rivet it at each side of the gorget so that it
+could not be removed by other than a smithy, and
+thus, strapped face to tail upon a donkey, he sent the
+great Bishop of Norwich rattling down the dusty road
+with his head, at least, protected from the idle gaze
+of whomsoever he might chance to meet. Forty stripes
+he gave to each of the Bishop's retinue for being
+abroad in bad company; but come, here we are where
+you shall have the wine as proof of my tale."
+
+As the two sat sipping the Bishop's good Canary the
+little old man of Torn entered. He spoke to Father
+Claude in a surly tone, asking him if he knew aught
+of the whereabouts of Norman of Torn.
+
+"We have seen nothing of him since, some three
+days gone, he rode out in the direction of your cottage,"
+he concluded.
+
+"Why, yes," said the priest, "I saw him that day. He
+had an adventure with several knights from the castle
+of Peter of Colfax, from whom he rescued a damsel
+whom I suspect from the trappings of her palfrey to
+be of the house of Montfort. Together they rode north,
+but thy son did not say whither or for what purpose.
+His only remark, as he donned his armor, while the
+girl waited without, was that I should now behold the
+falcon guarding the dove. Hast he not returned?"
+
+"No," said the old man, "and doubtless his adven-
+ture is of a nature in line with thy puerile and effemi-
+nate teachings. Had he followed my training, without
+thy accurst priestly interference, he had made an iron-
+barred nest in Torn for many of the doves of thy
+damned English nobility. An' thou leave him not alone
+he will soon be seeking service in the household of
+the King."
+
+"Where, perchance, he might be more at home than
+here," said the priest quietly.
+
+"Why say you that?" snapped the little old man, eye-
+ing Father Claude narrowly.
+
+"Oh," laughed the priest, "because he whose power
+and mien be even more kingly than the King's would
+rightly grace the royal palace," but he had not failed
+to note the perturbation his remark had caused, nor
+did his off-hand reply entirely deceive the old man.
+
+At this juncture a squire entered to say that Shandy's
+presence was required at the gates, and that worthy,
+with a sorrowing and regretful glance at the unemptied
+flagon, left the room.
+
+For a few moments the two men sat in meditative
+silence, which was presently broken by the old man of
+Torn.
+
+"Priest," he said, "thy ways with my son are, as you
+know, not to my liking. It were needless that he should
+have wasted so much precious time from sword play
+to learn the useless art of letters. Of what benefit may
+a knowledge of Latin be to one whose doom looms
+large before him. It may be years and again it may
+be but months, but as sure as there be a devil in hell
+Norman of Torn will swing from a king's gibbet. And
+thou knowst it, and he too, as well as I. The things
+which thou hast taught him be above his station, and
+the hopes and ambitions they inspire will but make
+his end the bitterer for him. Of late I have noted that
+he rides upon the highway with less enthusiasm than
+was his wont, but he has gone too far ever to go back
+now; nor is there where to go back to. What has he
+ever been other than outcast and outlaw? What hopes
+could you have engendered in his breast greater than
+to be hated and feared among his blood enemies?"
+
+"I knowst not thy reasons, old man," replied the
+priest, "for devoting thy life to the ruining of his, and
+what I guess at be such as I dare not voice; but let us
+understand each other once and for all. For all thou
+dost and hast done to blight and curse the nobleness of
+his nature, I have done and shall continue to do all in
+my power to controvert. As thou hast been his bad
+angel, so shall I try to be his good angel, and when all
+is said and done and Norman of Torn swings from the
+King's gibbet, as I only too well fear he must, there
+will be more to mourn his loss than there be to curse
+him.
+
+"His friends are from the ranks of the lowly, but so
+too were the friends and followers of our Dear Lord
+Jesus; so that shall be more greatly to his honor than
+had he preyed upon the already unfortunate.
+
+"Women have never been his prey; that also will be
+spoken of to his honor when he is gone, and that he
+has been cruel to men will be forgotten in the greater
+glory of his mercy to the weak.
+
+"Whatever be thy object: whether revenge or the
+natural bent of a cruel and degraded mind, I know not;
+but if any be curst because of the Outlaw of Torn it
+will be thou--I had almost said, unnatural father; but
+I do not believe a single drop of thy debased blood
+flows in the veins of him thou callest son."
+
+The grim old man of Torn had sat motionless through-
+out this indictment, his face, somewhat pale, was drawn
+into lines of malevolent hatred and rage, but he per-
+mitted Father Claude to finish without interruption.
+
+"Thou hast made thyself and thy opinions quite
+clear," he said bitterly, "but I be glad to know just how
+thou standeth. In the past there has been peace be-
+tween us, though no love; now let us both understand
+that it be war and hate. My life work is cut out for
+me. Others, like thyself, have stood in my path, yet
+today I am here, but where are they? Dost understand
+me, priest?" And the old man leaned far across the
+table so that his eyes, burning with an insane fire of
+venom, blazed but a few inches from those of the priest.
+
+Father Claude returned the look with calm level gaze.
+
+"I understand," he said, and, rising, left the castle.
+
+Shortly after he had reached his cottage a loud knock
+sounded at the door, which immediately swung open
+without waiting the formality of permission. Father
+Claude looked up to see the tall figure of Norman of
+Torn, and his face lighted with a pleased smile of
+welcome.
+
+"Greetings, my son," said the priest.
+
+"And to thee, Father," replied the outlaw, "And what
+may be the news of Torn, I have been absent for several
+days; is all well at the castle?"
+
+"All be well at the castle," replied Father Claude,
+"if by that you mean have none been captured or
+hanged for their murders. Ah, my boy, why wilt thou
+not give up this wicked life of thine? It has never
+been my way to scold or chide thee, yet always hath
+my heart ached for each crime laid at the door of
+Norman of Torn."
+
+"Come, come, Father," replied the outlaw, "what
+dost I that I have not good example for from the barons,
+and the King, and Holy Church. Murder, theft, rapine!
+Passeth a day over England which sees not one or all
+perpetrated in the name of some of these?
+
+"Be it wicked for Norman of Torn to prey upon the
+wolf, yet righteous for the wolf to tear the sheep? Me-
+thinks not. Only do I collect from those who have more
+than they need, from my natural enemies; while they
+prey upon those who have naught.
+
+"Yet," and his manner suddenly changed, "I do not
+love it, Father. That thou know. I would that there
+might be some way out of it, but there is none.
+
+"If I told you why I wished it you would be sur-
+prised indeed, nor can I myself understand; but, of a
+verity, my greatest wish to be out of this life is due to
+the fact that I crave the association of those very ene-
+mies I have been taught to hate. But it is too late,
+Father, there can be but one end and that the lower
+end of a hempen rope."
+
+"No, my son, there is another way, an honorable
+way," replied the good Father. "In some foreign clime
+there be opportunities abundant for such as thee. France
+offers a magnificent, future to such a soldier as Norman
+of Torn. In the court of Louis you would take your
+place among the highest of the land. You be rich and
+brave and handsome, nay do not raise your hand, you
+be all these and more, for you have learning far beyond
+the majority of nobles, and you have a good heart and
+a true chivalry of character. With such wondrous gifts
+naught could bar your way to the highest pinnacles of
+power and glory, while here you have no future beyond
+the halter. Canst thou hesitate, Norman of Torn?"
+
+The young man stood silent for a moment, then he
+drew his hand across his eyes as though to brush away
+a vision.
+
+"There be a reason, Father, why I must remain in
+England for a time at least, though the picture you
+put is indeed wondrous alluring."
+
+And the reason was Bertrade de Montfort.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+THE visit of Bertrade de Montfort with her friend
+Mary de Stutevill was drawing to a close. Three weeks
+had passed since Roger de Conde had ridden out
+from the portals of Stutevill and many times the hand-
+some young knight's name had been on the lips of his
+fair hostess and her fairer friend.
+
+Today the two girls roamed slowly through the gar-
+dens of the great court, their arms about each other's
+waists, pouring the last confidences into each other's
+ears, for tomorrow Bertrade had elected to return to
+Leicester.
+
+"Methinks thou be very rash indeed, my Bertrade,"
+said Mary. "Wert my father here he would, I am sure,
+not permit thee to leave with only the small escort
+which we be able to give."
+
+"Fear not, Mary," replied Bertrade, "five of thy fath-
+er's knights be ample protection for so short a journey.
+By evening it will have been accomplished; and as
+the only one I fear in these parts received such a
+sound set back from Roger de Conde recently I do
+not think he will venture again to molest me."
+
+"But what about the Devil of Torn, Bertrade?" urged
+Mary. "Only yestereve, you wot, one of Lord de Grey's
+men-at-arms came limping to us with the news of the
+awful carnage the foul fiend had wrought on his mas-
+ter's household. He be abroad, Bertrade, and I canst
+think of naught more horrible than to fall into his
+hands."
+
+"Why, Mary, thou didst but recently say thy very
+self that Norman of Torn was most courteous to thee
+when he sacked this, thy father's castle. How be it
+thou so soon has changed thy mind?"
+
+"Yes, Bertrade, he was indeed respectful then, but
+who knows what horrid freak his mind may take, and
+they do say that he be cruel beyond compare. Again,
+forget not that thou be Leicester's daughter and Henry's
+niece; against both of whom the Outlaw of Torn open-
+ly swears his hatred and his vengeance. Oh, Bertrade,
+wait but for a day or so, I be sure my father must
+return ere then, and fifty knights shall accompany thee
+instead of five."
+
+"What be fifty knights against Norman of Torn,
+Mary? Thy reasoning is on a parity with thy fears,
+both have flown wide of the mark.
+
+"If I am to meet with this wild ruffian it were better
+that five knights were sacrificed than fifty, for either
+number would be but a mouthful to that horrid horde
+of unhung murderers. No, Mary, I shall start tomorrow
+and your good knights shall return the following day
+with the best of word from me."
+
+"If thou wilst, thou wilst," cried Mary petulantly.
+"Indeed it were plain that thou be a De Montfort;
+that race whose historic bravery be second only to their
+historic stubbornness."
+
+Bertrade de Montfort laughed, and kissed her friend
+upon the cheek.
+
+"Mayhap I shall find the brave Roger de Conde
+again upon the highroad to protect me. Then indeed
+shall I send back your five knights, for of a truth his
+blade is more powerful than that of any ten men I
+ere saw fight before."
+
+"Methinks," said Mary, still peeved at her friend's
+determination to leave on the morrow, "that should
+you meet the doughty Sir Roger all unarmed that still
+would you send back my father's knights."
+
+Bertrade flushed, and then bit her lip as she felt the
+warm blood mount to her cheek.
+
+"Thou be a fool, Mary," she said.
+
+Mary broke into a joyful, teasing laugh; hugely en-
+joying the discomfiture of the admission the tell-tale
+flush proclaimed.
+
+"Ah, I did but guess how thy heart and thy mind
+tended, Bertrade; but now I seest that I divined all
+too truly. He be indeed good to look upon, but what
+knowest thou of him?"
+
+"Hush, Mary!" commanded Bertrade. "Thou know
+not what thou sayest. I would not wipe my feet upon
+him, I care naught whatever for him, and then--it
+has been three weeks since he rode out from Stutevill
+and no word hath he sent."
+
+"Oh, ho," cried the little plague, "so there lies the
+wind? My Lady would not wipe her feet upon him,
+but she be sore vexed that he has sent her no word.
+Mon Dieu, but thou hast strange notions, Bertrade."
+
+"I will not talk with you, Mary," cried Bertrade,
+stamping her sandaled foot, and with a toss of her
+pretty head she turned abruptly toward the castle.
+
+
+In a small chamber in the castle of Colfax two men
+sat at opposite sides of a little table. The one, Peter
+of Colfax, was short and very stout. His red, bloated
+face, bleary eyes and bulbous nose bespoke the manner
+of his life; while his thick lips, the lower hanging large
+and flabby over his receding chin, indicated the base
+passions to which his life and been given. His com-
+panion was a little, grim, gray man but his suit of
+armor and closed helm gave no hint to his host of whom
+his guest might be. It was the little armored man who
+was speaking.
+
+"Is it not enough that I offer to aid you, Sir Peter,"
+he said, "that you must have my reasons? Let it go
+that my hate of Leicester be the passion which moves
+me. Thou failed in thy attempt to capture the maiden;
+give me ten knights and I will bring her to you."
+
+"How knowest thou she rides out tomorrow for her
+father's castle?" asked Peter of Colfax.
+
+"That again be no concern of thine, my friend, but
+I do know it, and, if thou wouldst have her, be quick,
+for we should ride out tonight that we may take our
+positions by the highway in ample time tomorrow."
+
+Still Peter of Colfax hesitated, he feared this might
+be a ruse of Leicester's to catch him in some trap. He
+did not know his guest--the fellow might want the
+girl for himself and be taking this method of obtaining
+the necessary assistance to capture her.
+
+"Come," said the little, armored man irritably. "I
+cannot bide here forever. Make up thy mind; it be
+nothing to me other than my revenge, and if thou wilst
+not do it I shall hire the necessary ruffians and then
+not even thou shalt see Bertrade de Montfort more."
+
+This last threat decided the Baron.
+
+"It is agreed," he said. "The men shall ride out
+with you in half an hour. Wait below, in the court-
+yard."
+
+When the little man had left the apartment Peter
+of Colfax summoned his squire whom he had send to
+him at once one of his faithful henchmen.
+
+"Guy," said Peter of Colfax, as the man entered, "ye
+made a rare fizzle of a piece of business some weeks
+ago. Ye wot of which I speak?"
+
+"Yes, My Lord."
+
+"It chances that on the morrow ye may have oppor-
+tunity to retrieve thy blunder. Ride out with ten men
+where the stranger who waits in the courtyard below
+shall lead ye, and come not back without that which
+ye lost to a handful of men before. You understand?"
+
+"Yes, My Lord!"
+
+"And, Guy, I half mistrust this fellow who hath of-
+fered to assist us. At the first sign of treachery fall
+upon him with all thy men and slay him. Tell the others
+that these be my orders."
+
+"Yes, My Lord. When do we ride?"
+
+"At once. You may go."
+
+
+The morning that Bertrade de Montfort had chosen
+to return to her father's castle dawned gray and threat-
+ening. In vain did Mary de Stutevill plead with her
+friend to give up the idea of setting out upon such a
+dismal day and without sufficient escort, but Bertrade
+de Montfort was firm.
+
+"Already have I overstayed my time three days, and
+it is not lightly that even I, his daughter, fail in obedi-
+ence to Simon de Montfort. I shall have enough to
+account for as it be. Do not urge me to add even one
+more day to my excuses. And again, perchance, my
+mother and my father may be sore distressed by my
+continued absence. No, Mary, I must ride today." And
+so she did, with the five knights that could be spared
+from the castle's defence.
+
+Scarcely half an hour had elapsed before a cold driz-
+zle set in, so that they were indeed a sorry company
+that splashed along the muddy road, wrapped in mantle
+and surcoat. As they proceeded the rain and wind in-
+creased in volume, until it was being driven into their
+faces in such blinding gusts that they must needs keep
+their eyes closed and trust to the instincts of their
+mounts.
+
+Less than half the journey had been accomplished.
+They were winding across a little hollow toward a low
+ridge covered with dense forest, into the somber shad-
+ows of which the road wound. There was a glint of
+armor among the drenched foliage, but the rain-buf-
+feted eyes of the riders saw it not. On they came,
+their patient horses plodding slowly through the sticky
+road and hurtling storm.
+
+Now they were half way up the ridge's side. There
+was a movement in the dark shadows of the grim wood,
+and then without cry or warning a band of steel-clad
+horsemen broke forth with couched spears. Charging
+at full run down upon them they overthrew three of
+the girl's escort before a blow could be struck in her
+defense. Her two remaining guardians wheeled to meet
+the return attack, and nobly did they acquit them-
+selves, for it took the entire eleven who were pitted
+against them to overcome and slay the two.
+
+In the melee none had noticed the girl, but presently
+one of her assailants, a little, grim, gray man, discovered
+that she had put spurs to her palfrey and escaped.
+Calling to his companions he set out at a rapid pace
+in pursuit.
+
+Reckless of the slippery road and the blinding rain,
+Bertrade de Montfort urged her mount into a wild run,
+for she had recognized the arms of Peter of Colfax on
+the shields of several of the attacking party.
+
+Nobly the beautiful Arab bent to her call for speed.
+The great beasts of her pursuers, bred in Normandy
+and Flanders, might have been tethered in their stalls
+for all the chance they had of overtaking the flying
+white steed that fairly split the gray rain as lightning
+flies through the clouds.
+
+But for the fiendish cunning of the little grim, gray
+man's foresight Bertrade de Montfort would have made
+good her escape that day. As it was, however, her fleet
+mount had carried her but two hundred yards ere, in
+the midst of the dark wood, she ran full upon a rope
+stretched across the roadway, between two trees.
+
+As the horse fell, with a terrible lunge, tripped by
+the stout rope, Bertrade de Montfort was thrown far
+before him, where she lay, a little, limp bedraggled
+figure, in the mud of the road.
+
+There they found her. The little, grim, gray man
+did not even dismount, so indifferent was he to her
+fate; dead or in the hands of Peter of Colfax, it was
+all the same to him. In either event his purpose would
+be accomplished, and Bertrade de Montfort would no
+longer lure Norman of Torn from the path he had laid
+out for him.
+
+That such an eventuality threatened he knew from
+one Spizo the Spaniard, the single traitor in the service
+of Norman of Torn, whose mean aid the little grim,
+gray man had purchased since many months to spy
+upon the comings and goings of the great outlaw.
+
+The men of Peter of Colfax gathered up the lifeless
+form of Bertrade de Montfort and placed it across the
+saddle before one of their number.
+
+"Come," said the man called Guy, "if there be life
+left in her we must hasten to Sir Peter before it be
+extinct."
+
+"I leave ye here," said the little old man. "My part
+of the business is done."
+
+And so he sat watching them until they had disap-
+peared in the forest toward the castle of Colfax.
+
+Then he rode back to the scene of the encounter
+where lay the five knights of Sir John de Stutevill.
+Three were already dead, the other two, sorely but not
+mortally wounded, lay groaning by the roadside.
+
+The little grim, gray man dismounted as he came
+abreast of them and with his long sword silently finished
+the two wounded men. Then, drawing his dagger, he
+made a mark upon the dead foreheads of each of the
+five, and mounting, rode rapidly toward Torn.
+
+"And if one fact be not enough," he muttered, "that
+mark upon the dead will quite effectually stop further
+intercourse between the houses of Torn and Leicester."
+
+Henry de Montfort, son of Simon, rode fast and furious
+at the head of a dozen of his father's knights on the
+road to Stutevill.
+
+Bertrade de Montfort was so long overdue that the
+Earl and Princess Eleanor, his wife, filled with grave
+apprehensions, had posted their oldest son off to the
+castle of John de Stutevill to fetch her home.
+
+With the wind and rain at their backs the little party
+rode rapidly along the muddy road, until late in the
+afternoon they came upon a white palfrey standing
+huddled beneath a great oak, his arched back toward
+the driving storm.
+
+"By God," cried De Montfort, "tis my sister's own
+Abdul. There be something wrong here indeed." But
+a rapid search of the vicinity, and loud calls brought
+no further evidence of the girl's whereabouts, so they
+pressed on toward Stutevill.
+
+Some two miles beyond the spot where the white
+palfrey had been found they came upon the dead bodies
+of the five knights who had accompanied Bertrade from
+Stutevill.
+
+Dismounting, Henry de Montfort examined the bodies
+of the fallen men. The arms upon shield and helm con-
+firmed his first fear that these had been Bertrade's
+escort from Stutevill.
+
+As he bent over them to see if he recognized any
+of the knights there stared up into his face from the
+foreheads of the dead men the dreaded sign, NT,
+scratched there with a dagger's point.
+
+"The curse of God be on him!" cried De Montfort.
+"It be the work of the Devil of Torn, my gentlemen,"
+he said to his followers. "Come, we need no further
+guide to our destination." And, remounting, the little
+party spurred back toward Torn.
+
+
+When Bertrade de Montfort regained her senses she
+was in bed in a strange room, and above her bent an
+old woman; a repulsive, toothless old woman, whose
+smile was but a fangless snarl.
+
+"Ho, ho!" she croaked. "The bride waketh. I told My
+Lord that it would take more than a tumble in the mud
+to kill a De Montfort. Come, come, now, arise and
+clothe thyself, for the handsome bridegroom canst scarce
+restrain his eager desire to fold thee in his arms. Below
+in the great hall he paces to and fro, the red blood
+mantling his beauteous countenance."
+
+"Who be ye?" cried Bertrade de Montfort, her mind
+still dazed from the effects of her fall. "Where am I?"
+and then, "O, Mon Dieu!" as she remembered the
+events of the afternoon; and the arms of Colfax upon
+the shields of the attacking party. In an instant she
+realized the horror of her predicament; its utter hope-
+lessness.
+
+Beast though he was, Peter of Colfax stood high in
+the favor of the King; and the fact that she was his
+niece would scarce aid her cause with Henry, for it was
+more than counter-balanced by the fact that she was
+the daughter of Simon de Montfort, whom he feared and
+hated.
+
+In the corridor without she heard the heavy tramp
+of approaching feet, and presently a man's voice at the
+door.
+
+"Within there, Coll! Hast the damsel awakened from
+her swoon?"
+
+"Yes, Sir Peter," replied the old woman, "I was but
+just urging her to arise and clothe herself, saying that
+you awaited her below."
+
+"Haste then, My Lady Bertrade," called the man,
+"no harm will be done thee if thou showest the good
+sense I give thee credit for. I will await thee in the
+great hall, or, if thou prefer, wilt come to thee here."
+
+The girl paled, more in loathing and contempt than
+in fear, but the tones of her answer were calm and
+level.
+
+"I will see thee below, Sir Peter, anon," and rising,
+she hastened to dress, while the receding footsteps of the
+Baron diminished down the stairway which led from the
+tower room in which she was imprisoned.
+
+The old woman attempted to draw her into conver-
+sation, but the girl would not talk. Her whole mind was
+devoted to weighing each possible means of escape.
+
+A half hour later she entered the great hall of the
+castle of Peter of Colfax. The room was empty. Little
+change had been wrought in the apartment since the
+days of Ethelwolf. As the girl's glance ranged the hall
+in search of her jailer it rested upon the narrow, un-
+glazed windows beyond which lay freedom. Would she
+ever again breathe God's pure air outside these stifling
+walls? These grimy hateful walls! Black as the inky
+rafters and wainscot except for occasional splotches a
+few shades less begrimed, where repairs had been
+made. As her eyes fell upon the trophies of war and chase
+which hung there her lips curled in scorn, for she
+knew that they were acquisitions by inheritance rather
+than by the personal prowess of the present master of
+Colfax.
+
+A single cresset lighted the chamber, while the flicker-
+ing light from a small wood fire upon one of the two
+great hearths seemed rather to accentuate the dim shad-
+ows of the place.
+
+Bertrade crossed the room and leaned against a mas-
+sive oak table, blackened by age and hard usage to the
+color of the beams above, dented and nicked by the
+pounding of huge drinking horns and heavy swords
+when wild and lusty brawlers had been moved to ap-
+plause by the lay of some wandering minstrel, or the
+sterner call of their mighty chieftains for the oath of
+fealty.
+
+Her wandering eyes took in the dozen benches and
+the few rude, heavy chairs which completed the rough
+furnishings of this rough room, and she shuddered. One
+little foot tapped sullenly upon the disordered floor
+which was littered with a miscellany of rushes inter-
+spread with such bones and scraps of food as the dogs
+had rejected or overlooked.
+
+But to none of these surroundings did Bertrade de
+Montfort give but passing heed; she looked for the
+man she sought that she might quickly have the en-
+counter over and learn what fate the future held in
+store for her.
+
+Her quick glance had shown her that the room was
+quite empty, and that in addition to the main doorway
+at the lower end of the apartment, where she had en-
+tered, there was but one other door leading from the
+hall. This was at one side, and as it stood ajar she
+could see that it led into a small room, apparently a
+bedchamber.
+
+As she stood facing the main doorway a panel opened
+quietly behind her and directly back of where the
+thrones had stood in past times. From the black mouth
+of the aperture stepped Peter of Colfax. Silently he closed
+the panel after him, and with soundless steps advanced
+toward the girl. At the edge of the raised dais he
+halted, rattling his sword to attract her attention.
+
+If his aim had been to unnerve her by the suddenness
+and mystery of his appearance he failed signally, for
+she did not even turn her head as she said:
+
+"What explanation hast thou to make, Sir Peter, for
+this base treachery against thy neighbor's daughter and
+thy sovereign's niece?"
+
+"When fond hearts be thwarted by a cruel parent,"
+replied the pot-bellied old beast in a soft and fawning
+tone, "love must still find its way; and so thy gallant
+swain hath dared the wrath of thy great father and
+majestic uncle, and lays his heart at thy feet, O beau-
+teous Bertrade, knowing full well that thine hath been
+hungering after it since we didst first avow our love
+to thy hard hearted sire. See I kneel to thee, my dove!"
+And with cracking joints the fat baron plumped down
+upon his marrow bones.
+
+Bertrade turned and as she saw him her haughty
+countenance relaxed into a sneering smile.
+
+"Thou art a fool, Sir Peter," she said, "and, at that,
+the worst species of fool--an ancient fool. It is useless
+to pursue thy cause, for I will have none of thee. Let
+me hence, if thou be a gentleman, and no word of what
+hath transpired shall ever pass my lips. But let me go,
+'tis all I ask, and it is useless to detain me for I cannot
+give what you would have. I do not love you, nor ever
+can I."
+
+Her first words had caused the red of humiliation to
+mottle his already ruby visage to a semblance of purple,
+and now, as he attempted to rise with dignity he was
+still further covered with confusion by the fact that his
+huge stomach made it necessary for him to go upon all
+fours before he could rise, so that he got up much after
+the manner of a cow, raising his stern high in air
+in a most ludicrous fashion. As he gained his feet he
+saw the girl turn her head from him to hide the laughter
+on her face.
+
+"Return to thy chamber," he thundered. "I will give
+thee until tomorrow to decide whether thou wilt ac-
+cept Peter of Colfax as thy husband, or take another
+position in his household which will bar thee for all time
+from the society of thy kind."
+
+The girl turned toward him, the laugh still playing on
+her lips.
+
+"I will be wife to no buffoon; to no clumsy old clown;
+to no debauched, degraded parody of a man. And
+as for thy other rash threat, thou hast not the guts to
+put thy wishes into deeds, thou craven coward, for
+well ye know that Simon de Montfort would cut out
+thy foul heart with his own hand if he ever suspected
+thou wert guilty of speaking of such to me, his daugh-
+ter." And Bertrade de Montfort swept from the great
+hall, and mounted to her tower chamber in the ancient
+Saxon stronghold of Colfax.
+
+The old woman kept watch over her during the night
+and until late the following afternoon, when Peter of
+Colfax summoned his prisoner before him once more.
+So terribly had the old hag played upon the girl's
+fears that she felt fully certain that the Baron was quite
+equal to his dire threat, and so she had again been
+casting about for some means of escape or delay.
+
+The room in which she was imprisoned was in the
+west tower of the castle, fully a hundred feet above the
+moat, which the single embrasure overlooked. There
+was, therefore, no avenue of escape in this direction.
+The solitary door was furnished with huge oaken bars,
+and itself composed of mighty planks of the same wood,
+cross barred with iron.
+
+If she could but get the old woman out, thought
+Bertrade, she could barricade herself within and thus
+delay, at least, her impending fate in the hope that suc-
+cor might come from some source. But her most subtle
+wiles proved ineffectual in ridding her, even for a mo-
+ment, of her harpy jailer; and now that the final sum-
+mons had come she was beside herself for a lack of
+means to thwart her captor.
+
+Her dagger had been taken from her, but one hung
+from the girdle of the old woman and this Bertrade
+determined to have.
+
+Feigning trouble with the buckle of her own girdle
+she called upon the old woman to aid her, and as the hag
+bent her head close to the girl's body to see what was
+wrong with the girdle clasp, Bertrade reached quick-
+ly to her side and snatched the weapon from its sheath.
+Quickly she sprang back from the old woman who, with
+a cry of anger and alarm, rushed upon her.
+
+"Back!" cried the girl. "Stand back, old hag, or thou
+shalt feel the length of thine own blade."
+
+The woman hesitated and then fell to cursing and
+blaspheming in a most horrible manner, at the same
+time calling for help.
+
+Bertrade backed to the door, commanding the old
+woman to remain where she was, on pain of death, and
+quickly dropped the mighty bars into place. Scarcely
+had the last great bolt been slipped than Peter of
+Colfax with a dozen servants and men-at-arms were
+pounding loudly upon the outside.
+
+"What's wrong within, Coll," cried the Baron.
+
+"The wench has wrested my dagger from me and is
+murdering me," shrieked the old woman.
+
+"An' that I will truly do, Peter of Colfax," spoke
+Bertrade, "if you do not immediately send for my
+friends to conduct me from thy castle, for I will not step
+my foot from this room until I know that mine own
+people stand without."
+
+Peter of Colfax pled and threatened, commanded and
+coaxed, but all in vain. So passed the afternoon, and
+as darkness settled upon the castle the Baron desisted
+from his attempts, intending to starve his prisoner out.
+
+Within the little room Bertrade de Montfort sat upon
+a bench guarding her prisoner, from whom she did not
+dare move her eyes for a single second. All that long
+night she sat thus, and when morning dawned it found
+her position unchanged, her tired eyes still fixed upon
+the hag.
+
+Early in the morning Peter of Colfax resumed his
+endeavors to persuade her to come out; he even ad-
+mitted defeat and promised her safe conduct to her
+father's castle, but Bertrade de Montfort was not one to
+be fooled by his lying tongue.
+
+"Then will I starve you out," he cried at length.
+
+"Gladly will I starve in preference to falling into
+thy foul hands," replied the girl. "But thy old servant
+here will starve first, for she be very old and not so
+strong as I. Therefore how will it profit you to kill
+two and still be robbed of thy prey?"
+
+Peter of Colfax entertained no doubt but that his
+fair prisoner would carry out her threat and so he set
+his men to work with cold chisels, axes and saws upon
+the huge door.
+
+For hours they labored upon that mighty work of
+defence, and it was late at night ere they made a little
+opening large enough to admit a hand and arm, but
+the first one intruded within the room to raise the
+bars was drawn quickly back with a howl of pain from
+its owner. Thus the keen dagger in the girl's hand put
+an end to all hopes of entering without completely
+demolishing the door.
+
+To this work the men without then set themselves
+diligently while Peter of Colfax renewed his entreaties,
+through the small opening they had made. Bertrade
+replied but once.
+
+"Seest thou this poniard?" she asked. "When that
+door falls this point enters my heart. There is nothing
+beyond that door, with thou, poltroon, to which death
+in this little chamber would not be preferable."
+
+As she spoke she turned toward the man she was
+addressing, for the first time during all those weary,
+hideous hours removing her glance from the old hag.
+It was enough. Silently, but with the quickness of a
+tigress the old woman was upon her back, one claw-
+like paw grasping the wrist which held the dagger.
+
+"Quick, My Lord!" she shrieked, "the bolts, quick."
+
+Instantly Peter of Colfax ran his arm through the
+tiny opening in the door and a second later four of
+his men rushed to the aid of the old woman.
+
+Easily they wrested the dagger from Bertrade's fin-
+gers, and at the Baron's bidding they dragged her to
+the great hall below.
+
+As his retainers left the room at his command Peter
+of Colfax strode back and forth upon the rushes which
+strewed the floor. Finally he stopped before the girl
+standing rigid in the center of the room.
+
+"Hast come to thy senses yet, Bertrade de Mont-
+fort?" he asked angrily. "I have offered you your choice;
+to be the honored wife of Peter of Colfax, or, by force,
+his mistress. The good priest waits without, what be
+your answer now?"
+
+"The same as it has been these past two days," she
+replied with haughty scorn. "The same that it shall
+always be. I will be neither wife nor mistress to a co-
+ward; a hideous, abhorrent pig of a man. I would die,
+it seems, if I felt the touch of your hand upon me.
+You do not dare to touch me, you craven. I, the daugh-
+ter of an earl, the niece of a king, wed to the warty toad,
+Peter of Colfax!"
+
+"Hold, chit!" cried the Baron, livid with rage. "You
+have gone too far. Enough of this; and you love me not
+now I shall learn you to love ere the sun rises." And with
+a vile oath he grasped the girl roughly by the arm, and
+dragged her toward the little doorway at the side of
+the room.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+FOR three weeks after his meeting with Bertrade de
+Montfort and his sojourn at the castle of John de Stute-
+vill, Norman of Torn was busy with his wild horde in
+reducing and sacking the castle of John de Grey, a royal-
+ist baron who had captured and hanged two of the out-
+law's fighting men; and never again after his meeting
+with the daughter of the chief of the barons did Nor-
+man of Torn raise a hand against the rebels or their
+friends.
+
+Shortly after his return to Torn, following the success-
+ful outcome of his expedition, the watch upon the
+tower reported the approach of a dozen armed knights.
+Norman sent Red Shandy to the outer walls to learn
+the mission of the party, for visitors seldom came to
+this inaccessible and unhospitable fortress; and he well
+knew that no party of a dozen knights would venture
+with hostile intent within the clutches of his great
+band of villains.
+
+The great red giant soon returned to say that it was
+Henry de Montfort, oldest son of the Earl of Leicester,
+who had come under a flag of truce and would have
+speech with the master of Torn.
+
+"Admit them, Shandy," commanded Norman of Torn,
+"I will speak with them here."
+
+When the party, a few moments later, was ushered
+into his presence it found itself facing a mailed knight
+with drawn visor.
+
+Henry de Montfort advanced with haughty dignity
+until he faced the outlaw.
+
+"Be ye Norman of Torn?" he asked. And did he
+try to conceal the hatred and loathing which he felt,
+he was poorly successful.
+
+"They call me so," replied the visored knight. "And
+what may bring a De Montfort after so many years to
+visit his old neighbor?"
+
+"Well ye know what brings me, Norman of Torn," re-
+plied the young man. "It is useless to waste words, and
+we cannot resort to arms, for you have us entirely in
+your power. Name your price and it shall be paid, only
+be quick and let me hence with my sister."
+
+"What wild words be these, Henry de Montfort?
+Your sister! What mean you?"
+
+"Yes, my sister Bertrade whom you stole upon the
+highroad two days since, after murdering the knights
+of John de Stutevill who were fetching her home from a
+visit upon the Baron's daughter. We know that it was
+you for the foreheads of the dead men bore your devil's
+mark."
+
+"Shandy!" roared Norman of Torn. "WHAT MEANS THIS?
+Who has been upon the road, attacking women, in my
+absence? You were here and in charge during my visit
+to my Lord de Grey. As you value your hide, Shandy,
+the truth!"
+
+"Since you laid me low in the hut of the good priest
+I have served you well, Norman of Torn; you should
+know my loyalty by this time and that never have I
+lied to you. No man of yours has done this thing, nor is
+it the first time that vile scoundrels have placed your
+mark upon their dead that they might thus escape sus-
+picion, themselves."
+
+"Henry de Montfort," said Norman of Torn, turning
+to his visitor, "we of Torn bear no savory name, that
+I know full well, but no man may say that we un-
+sheath our swords against women. Your sister is not
+here. I give you the word of honor of Norman of Torn.
+Is it not enough?"
+
+"They say you never lie," replied De Montfort. "Would
+to God I knew who had done this thing, or which way
+to search for my sister."
+
+Norman of Torn made no reply, his thoughts were
+in wild confusion, and it was with difficulty that he hid
+the fierce anxiety of his heart or his rage against the
+perpetrators of this dastardly act which tore his whole
+being.
+
+In silence De Montfort turned and left, nor had his
+party scarce passed the drawbridge ere the castle of
+Torn was filled with hurrying men and the noise and
+uproar of a sudden call to arms.
+
+Some thirty minutes later five hundred iron clad horses
+carried their mailed riders beneath the portcullis of the
+grim pile, and Norman the Devil, riding at their head,
+spurred rapidly in the direction of the castle of Peter of
+Colfax.
+
+The great troop, winding down the rocky trail from
+Torn's buttressed gates, presented a picture of wild
+barbaric splendor.
+
+The armor of the men was of every style and metal
+from the ancient banded mail of the Saxon to the richly
+ornamented plate armor of Milan. Gold and silver
+
+
+
+THE OUTLAW OF TORN
+
+and precious stones set in plumed crest and breastplate
+and shield, and even in the steel spiked chamfrons of the
+horses' head armor showed the rich loot which had fal-
+len to the portion of Norman of Torn's wild raiders.
+
+Fluttering pennons streamed from five hundred lance
+points, and the gray banner of Torn, with the black
+falcon's wing, flew above each of the five companies.
+The great linden wood shields of the men were cov-
+ered with gray leather and in the upper right hand
+corner of each was the black falcon's wing. The sur-
+coats of the riders were also uniform, being of dark
+gray villosa faced with black wolf skin, so that notwith-
+standing the richness of the armor and the horse trap-
+pings there was a grim, gray warlike appearance to
+these wild companies that comported well with their
+reputation.
+
+Recruited from all ranks of society and from every
+civilized country of Europe the great horde of Torn
+numbered in its ten companies serf and noble; Britain,
+Saxon, Norman, Dane, German, Italian and French, Scot,
+Pict and Irish.
+
+Here birth caused no distinctions; the escaped serf,
+with the gall marks of his brass collar still visible about
+his neck, rode shoulder to shoulder with the outlawed
+scion of a noble house. The only requisites for admis-
+sion to the troop were willingness and ability to fight,
+and an oath to obey the laws made by Norman of
+Torn.
+
+The little army was divided into ten companies of
+one hundred men, each company captained by a fighter
+of proven worth and ability.
+
+Our old friends Red Shandy, and John and James
+Flory led the first three companies, the remaining seven
+being under command of other seasoned veterans of a
+thousand fights.
+
+One Eye Kanty, owing to his early trade, held the
+always important post of chief armorer, while Peter the
+Hermit, the last of the five cut-throats whom Norman of
+Torn had bested that day, six years before, in the hut
+of Father Claude, had become majordomo of the great
+castle of Torn, which post included also the vital func-
+tions of quartermaster and commissary.
+
+The old man of Torn attended to the training of serf
+and squire in the art of war, for it was ever necessary
+to fill the gaps made in the companies, due to their
+constant encounters upon the highroad and their bat-
+tles at the taking of some feudal castle; in which they
+did not always come off unscathed, though usually vic-
+torious.
+
+Today, as they wound west across the valley, Norman
+of Torn rode at the head of the cavalcade, which strung
+out behind him in a long column. Above his gray steel
+armor a falcon's wing rose from his crest. It was the
+insignia which always marked him to his men in the
+midst of battle. Where it waved might always be found
+the fighting and the honors, and about it they were
+wont to rally.
+
+Beside Norman of Torn rode the grim, gray, old man,
+silent and taciturn; nursing his deep hatred in the depths
+of his malign brain.
+
+At the head of their respective companies rode the
+five captains: Red Shandy; John Flory; Edwild the Serf;
+Emilio, Count de Gropello of Italy; and Sieur Ralph de
+la Campnee, of France.
+
+The hamlets and huts which they passed in the morn-
+ing and early afternoon brought forth men, women
+and children to cheer and wave God-speed to them;
+but as they passed farther from the vicinity of Torn
+where the black falcon wing was known more by the
+ferocity of its name than by the kindly deeds of the
+great outlaw to the lowly of his neighborhood, they saw
+only closed and barred doors with an occasional fright-
+ened face peering from a tiny window.
+
+It was midnight ere they sighted the black towers
+of Colfax silhouetted against the starry sky. Drawing his
+men into the shadows of the forest a half mile from
+the castle, Norman of Torn rode forward with Shandy
+and some fifty men to a point as close as they could come
+without being observed. Here they dismounted and Nor-
+man of Torn crept stealthily forward alone.
+
+Taking advantage of every cover he approached to the
+very shadows of the great gate without being detected.
+In the castle a light shone dimly from the windows
+of the great hall, but no other sign of life was apparent.
+To his intense surprise, Norman of Torn found the draw-
+bridge lowered and no sign of watchmen at the gate
+or upon the walls.
+
+As he had sacked this castle some two years since
+he was familiar with its internal plan, and so he knew
+that through the scullery he could reach a small ante-
+chamber above, which let directly into the great hall.
+
+And so it happened that as Peter of Colfax wheeled
+toward the door of the little room he stopped short in
+terror, for there before him stood a strange knight in
+armor, with lowered visor and drawn sword. The girl
+saw him too, and a look of hope and renewed courage
+overspread her face.
+
+"Draw!" commanded a low voice in English, "unless
+you prefer to pray, for you are about to die."
+
+"Who be ye, varlet?" cried the Baron. "Ho, John!
+Ho, Guy! To the rescue, quick!" he shrieked, and
+drawing his sword he attempted to back quickly toward
+the main doorway of the hall; but the man in armor
+was upon him and forcing him to fight ere he had taken
+three steps.
+
+It had been short shrift for Peter of Colfax that night
+had not John and Guy and another of his henchmen
+rushed into the room with drawn swords.
+
+"Ware! Sir Knight," cried the girl, as she saw the
+three knaves rushing to the aid of their master.
+
+Turning to meet their assault the knight was forced
+to abandon the terror-stricken Baron for an instant, and
+again he had made for the doorway bent only on es-
+cape; but the girl had divined his intentions, and run-
+ning quickly to the entrance she turned the great lock
+and threw the key with all her might to the far corner
+of the hall. In an instant she regretted her act, for she
+saw that where she might have reduced her rescuer's
+opponents by at least one she had now forced the
+cowardly Baron to remain, and nothing fights more
+fiercely than a cornered rat.
+
+The knight was holding his own splendidly with the
+three retainers, and for an instant Bertrade de Mont-
+fort stood spell-bound by the exhibition of swordsman-
+ship she was witnessing.
+
+Fighting the three alternately, in pairs and again all
+at the same time the silent knight, though weighted by
+his heavy armor, forced them steadily back; his flashing
+blade seeming to weave a net of steel about them. Sud-
+denly his sword stopped just for an instant, stopped
+in the heart of one of his opponents, and as the man
+lunged to the floor it was flashing again close to the
+breasts of the two remaining men-at-arms.
+
+Another went down less than ten seconds later, and
+then the girl's attention was called to the face of the
+horrified Baron; Peter of Colfax was moving--slowly and
+cautiously, he was creeping, from behind, toward the
+visored knight, and in his raised hand flashed a
+sharp dagger.
+
+For an instant the girl stood frozen with horror, un-
+able to move a finger or to cry out; but only for an
+instant, and then, regaining control of her muscles, she
+stooped quickly and grasping a heavy foot-stool hurled
+it full at Peter of Colfax.
+
+It struck him below the knees and toppled him to the
+floor just as the knight's sword passed through the throat
+of his final antagonist.
+
+As the Baron fell he struck heavily upon a table
+which supported the only lighted cresset within the
+chamber. In an instant all was darkness. There was a
+rapid shuffling sound as of the scurrying of rats and
+then the quiet of the tomb settled upon the great hall.
+
+"Are you safe and unhurt, my Lady Bertrade?" asked
+a grave English voice out of the darkness.
+
+"Quite, Sir Knight," she replied, "and you?"
+
+"Not a scratch, but where is our good friend the
+Baron?"
+
+"He lay here upon the floor but a moment since, and
+carried a thin long dagger in his hand. Have a care,
+Sir Knight, he may even now be upon you."
+
+The knight did not answer, but she heard him mov-
+ing boldly about the room. Soon he had found another
+lamp and made a light. As its feeble rays slowly pene-
+trated the black gloom the girl saw the bodies of the
+three men-at-arms, the overturned table and lamp, and
+the visored knight; but Peter of Colfax was gone.
+
+The knight perceived his absence at the same time,
+but he only laughed a low, grim laugh.
+
+"He will not go far, My Lady Bertrade," he said.
+
+"How know you my name?" she asked. "Who may you
+be? I do not recognize your armor, and your breastplate
+bears no arms."
+
+He did not answer at once and her heart rose in her
+breast as it filled with the hope that her brave rescuer
+might be the same Roger de Conde who had saved her
+from the hirelings of Peter of Colfax but a few short
+weeks since. Surely it was the same straight and mighty
+figure, and there was the marvelous sword play as well.
+It must be he, and yet Roger de Conde had spoken no
+English while this man spoke it well, though, it was
+true, with a slight French accent.
+
+"My Lady Bertrade, I be Norman of Torn," said the
+visored knight with quiet dignity.
+
+The girl's heart sank, and a feeling of cold fear crept
+through her. For years that name had been the symbol
+of fierce cruelty, and mad hatred against her kind.
+Little children were frightened into obedience by the
+vaguest hint that the Devil of Torn would get them,
+and grown men had come to whisper the name with
+grim, set lips.
+
+"Norman of Torn!" she whispered. "May God have
+mercy on my soul!"
+
+Beneath the visored helm a wave of pain and sorrow
+surged across the countenance of the outlaw, and a
+little shudder, as of a chill of hopelessness, shook his
+giant frame.
+
+"You need not fear, My Lady," he said sadly. "You
+shall be in your father's castle of Leicester ere the sun
+marks noon. And you will be safer under the protection
+of the hated Devil of Torn than with your own mighty
+father, or your royal uncle."
+
+"It is said that you never lie, Norman of Torn,"
+spoke the girl, "and I believe you, but tell me why
+you thus befriend a De Montfort."
+
+"It is not for love of your father or your brothers,
+nor yet hatred of Peter of Colfax, nor neither for any
+reward whatsoever. It pleases me to do as I do, that
+is all. Come."
+
+He led her in silence to the courtyard and across the
+lowered drawbridge, to where they soon discovered a
+group of horsemen, and in answer to a low challenge
+from Shandy, Norman of Torn replied that it was he.
+
+"Take a dozen men, Shandy, and search yon hellhole.
+Bring out to me, alive, Peter of Colfax, and My Lady's
+cloak and a palfrey--and Shandy, when all is done as
+I say, you may apply the torch! but no looting, Shandy."
+
+Shandy looked in surprise upon his leader, for the
+torch had never been a weapon of Norman of Torn,
+while loot, if not always the prime object of his many
+raids, was at least a very important consideration.
+
+The outlaw noticed the surprised hesitation of his
+faithful subaltern and signing him to listen, said:
+
+"Red Shandy, Norman of Torn has fought and sacked
+and pillaged for the love of it, and for a principle which
+was at best but a vague generality. Tonight we ride to
+redress a wrong done to My Lady Bertrade de Mont-
+fort, and that, Shandy, is a different matter. The torch,
+Shandy, from tower to scullery, but in the service of My
+Lady, no looting."
+
+"Yes, My Lord," answered Shandy, and departed with
+his little detachment.
+
+In a half hour he returned with a dozen prisoners,
+but no Peter of Colfax.
+
+"He has flown, My Lord," the big fellow reported,
+and indeed it was true. Peter of Colfax had passed
+through the vaults beneath his castle and by a long sub-
+terranean passage had reached the quarters of some
+priests without the lines of Norman of Torn. By this
+time he was several miles on his way to the coast, and
+France; for he had recognized the swordsmanship of
+the outlaw, and did not care to remain in England and
+face the wrath of both Norman of Torn and Simon de
+Montfort.
+
+"He will return," was the outlaw's only comment,
+when he had been fully convinced that the Baron had es-
+caped.
+
+They watched until the castle had burst into flames in
+a dozen places, the prisoners huddled together in terror
+and apprehension, fully expecting a summary and hor-
+rible death.
+
+When Norman of Torn had assured himself that no
+human power could now save the doomed pile, he
+ordered that the march be taken up, and the warriors
+filed down the roadway behind their leader and Ber-
+trade de Montfort, leaving their erstwhile prisoners
+sorely puzzled but unharmed and free.
+
+As they looked back they saw the heavens red with
+the great flames that sprang high above the lofty
+towers. Immense volumes of dense smoke rolled south-
+ward across the sky line. Occasionally it would clear
+away from the burning castle for an instant to show the
+black walls pierced by their hundreds of embrasures,
+each lit up by the red of the raging fire within. It was
+a gorgeous, impressive spectacle, but one so common
+in those fierce, wild days, that none thought it worthy
+of more than a passing backward glance.
+
+Varied emotions filled the breasts of the several riders
+who wended their slow way down the mud-slippery
+road. Norman of Torn was both elated and sad. Elated
+that he had been in time to save this girl who awakened
+such strange emotions in his breast; sad that he was a
+loathesome thing in her eyes. But that it was pure
+happiness just to be near her, sufficed him for the time;
+of the morrow, what use to think! The little, grim, gray,
+old man of Torn nursed the spleen he did not dare vent
+openly, and cursed the chance that had sent Henry de
+Montfort to Torn to search for his sister; while the fol-
+lowers of the outlaw swore quietly over the vagary
+which had brought them on this long ride without either
+fighting or loot.
+
+Bertrade de Montfort was but filled with wonder
+that she should owe her life and honor to this fierce,
+wild cut-throat who had sworn especial hatred against
+her family, because of its relationship to the house of
+Plantagenet. She could not fathom it, and yet, he seemed
+fair spoken for so rough a man; she wondered what man-
+ner of countenance might lie beneath that barred visor.
+
+Once the outlaw took his cloak from its fastenings
+at his saddle's cantel and threw it about the shoulders of
+the girl, for the night air was chilly, and again he dis-
+mounted and led her palfrey around a bad place in the
+road, lest the beast might slip and fall.
+
+She thanked him in her courtly manner for these
+services, but beyond that no word passed between them,
+and they came, in silence, about midday within sight
+of the castle of Simon de Montfort.
+
+The watch upon the tower was thrown into confusion
+by the approach of so large a party of armed men, so
+that, by the time they were in hailing distance, the
+walls of the great structure were crowded with fighting
+men.
+
+Shandy rode ahead with a flag of truce, and when
+he was beneath the castle walls Simon de Montfort called
+forth:
+
+"Who be ye and what your mission? Peace or war?"
+
+"It is Norman of Torn, come in peace, and in the
+service of a De Montfort," replied Shandy. "He would
+enter with one companion, my Lord Earl."
+
+"Dares Norman of Torn enter the castle of Simon
+de Montfort--thinks he that I keep a robbers' roost!"
+cried the fierce old warrior.
+
+"Norman of Torn dares ride where he will in all Eng-
+land," boasted the red giant. "Will you see him in peace,
+My Lord?"
+
+"Let him enter," said De Montfort, "but no knavery,
+now, we are a thousand men here, well armed and
+ready fighters."
+
+Shandy returned to his master with the reply, and
+together Norman of Torn and Bertrade de Montfort
+clattered across the drawbridge beneath the portcullis
+of the castle of the Earl of Leicester, brother-in-law of
+Henry III of England.
+
+The girl was still wrapped in the great cloak of her
+protector, for it had been raining, so that she rode
+beneath the eyes of her father's men without being rec-
+ognized. In the courtyard they were met by Simon de
+Montfort, and his sons Henry and Simon.
+
+The girl threw herself impetuously from her mount,
+and, flinging aside the outlaw's cloak, rushed toward
+her astounded parent.
+
+"What means this," cried De Montfort, "has the ras-
+cal offered you harm or indignity?"
+
+"You craven liar," cried Henry de Montfort, "but yes-
+terday you swore upon your honor that you did not
+hold my sister, and I, like a fool, believed." And with
+his words the young man flung himself upon Norman of
+Torn with drawn sword.
+
+Quicker than the eye could see, the sword of the
+visored knight flew from its scabbard, and, with a
+single lightning-like move, sent the blade of young De
+Montfort hurtling cross the courtyard; and then before
+either could take another step, Bertrade de Montfort
+had sprung between them and placing a hand upon the
+breastplate of the outlaw stretched forth the other with
+palm out-turned toward her kinsmen as though to pro-
+tect Norman of Torn from further assault.
+
+"Be he outlaw or devil," she cried, "he is a brave
+and courteous knight, and he deserves from the hands
+of the De Montforts the best hospitality they can give,
+and not cold steel and insults." Then she explained
+briefly to her astonished father and brothers what had
+befallen during the past few days.
+
+Henry de Montfort, with the fine chivalry that marked
+him, was the first to step forward with outstretched hand
+to thank Norman of Torn, and to ask his pardon for his
+rude words and hostile act.
+
+The outlaw but held up his open palm, as he said,
+
+"Let the De Montforts think well ere they take the
+hand of Norman of Torn. I give not my hand except
+in friendship, and not for a passing moment; but for
+life. I appreciate your present feelings of gratitude,
+but let them not blind you to the fact that I am still
+Norman the Devil, and that you have seen my mark
+upon the brows of your dead. I would gladly have your
+friendship, but I wish it for the man, Norman of Torn,
+with all his faults as well as what virtues you may think
+him to possess."
+
+"You are right, sir," said the Earl, "you have our
+gratitude and our thanks for the service you have ren-
+dered the house of Montfort, and ever during our lives
+you may command our favors. I admire your bravery
+and your candor, but while you continue the Outlaw of
+Torn you may not break bread at the table of De
+Montfort as a friend would have the right to do."
+
+"Your speech is that of a wise and careful man," said
+Norman of Torn quietly. "I go, but remember that
+from this day I have no quarrel with the House of
+Simon de Montfort, and that should you need my arms
+they are at your service, a thousand strong. Goodbye."
+But as he turned to go, Bertrade de Montfort confronted
+him with outstretched hand.
+
+"You must take my hand in friendship," she said,
+"for to my dying day I must ever bless the name of
+Norman of Torn because of the horror from which he
+has rescued me."
+
+He took the little fingers in his mailed hand, and
+bending upon one knee raised them to his lips.
+
+"To no other--woman, man, king, God, or devil--
+has Norman of Torn bent the knee. If ever you need
+him, My Lady Bertrade, remember that his services
+are yours for the asking."
+
+And turning he mounted and rode in silence from
+the courtyard of the castle of Leicester. Without a back-
+ward glance, and with his five hundred men at his back,
+Norman of Torn disappeared beyond a turning in the
+roadway.
+
+"A strange man," said Simon de Montfort, "both good
+and bad, but from today I shall ever believe more
+good than bad. Would that he were other than he be
+for his arm would wield a heavy sword against the ene-
+mies of England, an he could be persuaded to our
+cause."
+
+"Who knows," said Henry de Montfort, "but that an
+offer of friendship might have won him to a better life.
+It seemed that in his speech was a note of wistfulness.
+I wish, father, that we had taken his hand."
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+SEVERAL days after Norman of Torn's visit to the
+castle of Leicester, a young knight appeared before the
+Earl's gates demanding admittance to have speech with
+Simon de Montfort. The Earl received him, and as the
+young man entered his presence Simon de Montfort
+sprang to his feet in astonishment.
+
+"My Lord Prince," he cried. "What do ye here, and
+alone?"
+
+The young man smiled.
+
+"I be no prince, My Lord," he said, "though some
+have said that I favor the King's son. I be Roger de
+Conde whom it may have pleased your gracious daugh-
+ter to mention. I have come to pay homage to Bertrade
+de Montfort."
+
+"Ah," said De Montfort, rising to greet the young
+knight cordially, "an you be that Roger de Conde who
+rescued my daughter from the fellows of Peter of Col-
+fax, the arms of the De Montforts are open to you.
+
+"Bertrade has had your name upon her tongue many
+times since her return. She will be glad indeed to re-
+ceive you, as is her father. She has told us of your
+valiant espousal of her cause, and the thanks of her
+brothers and mother await you, Roger de Conde.
+
+"She also told us of your strange likeness to Prince
+Edward, but until I saw you I could not believe two
+men could be born of different mothers and yet be so
+identical. Come, we will seek out my daughter and her
+mother."
+
+De Montfort led the young man to a small chamber
+where they were greeted by Princess Eleanor, his
+wife, and by Bertrade de Montfort. The girl was frankly
+glad to see him once more and laughingly chid him
+because he had allowed another to usurp his prerogative
+and rescue her from Peter of Colfax.
+
+"And to think," she cried, "that it should have been
+Norman of Torn who fulfilled your duties for you. But
+he did not capture Sir Peter's head, my friend; that
+is still at large to be brought to me upon a golden
+dish."
+
+"I have not forgotten, Lady Bertrade," said Roger
+de Conde. "Peter of Colfax will return."
+
+The girl glanced at him quickly.
+
+"The very words of the Outlaw of Torn," she said.
+"How many men be ye, Roger de Conde? With raised
+visor you could pass in the King's court for the King's
+son; and in manner, and form, and swordsmanship, and
+your visor lowered, you might easily be hanged for
+Norman of Torn."
+
+"And which would it please ye most that I be?" he
+laughed.
+
+"Neither," she answered, "I be satisfied with my
+friend, Roger de Conde."
+
+"So ye like not the Devil of Torn?" he asked.
+
+"He has done me a great service, and I be under
+monstrous obligations to him, but he be, nathless, the
+Outlaw of Torn and I the daughter of an earl and a
+king's sister."
+
+"A most unbridgeable gulf indeed," commented Rog-
+er de Conde, drily. "Not even gratitude could lead a
+king's niece to receive Norman of Torn on a footing
+of equality."
+
+"He has my friendship, always," said the girl, "but
+I doubt me if Norman of Torn be the man to impose
+upon it."
+
+"One can never tell," said Roger de Conde, "what
+manner of fool a man may be. When a man's head
+be filled with a pretty face, what room be there for
+reason?"
+
+"Soon thou wilt be a courtier, if thou keep long at
+this turning of pretty compliments," said the girl coldly;
+"and I like not courtiers, nor their empty, hypocritical
+chatter."
+
+The man laughed.
+
+"If I turned a compliment I did not know it," he
+said. "What I think, I say. It may not be a courtly
+speech or it may. I know nothing of courts and care
+less, but be it man or maid to whom I speak, I say what
+is in my mind or I say nothing. I did not in so many
+words say that you are beautiful, but I think it never-
+theless, and ye cannot be angry with my poor eyes if
+they deceive me into believing that no fairer woman
+breathes the air of England. Nor can you chide my
+sinful brain that it gladly believes what mine eyes tell
+it. No, you may not be angry so long as I do not tell
+you all this."
+
+Bertrade de Montfort did not know how to answer
+so ridiculous a sophistry; and, truth to tell, she was
+more than pleased to hear from the lips of Roger de
+Conde what bored her on the tongues of other men.
+
+De Conde was the guest of the Earl of Leicester
+for several days, and before his visit was terminated the
+young man had so won his way into the good graces of
+the family that they were loath to see him leave.
+
+Although denied the society of such as these through-
+out his entire life, yet it seemed that he fell as naturally
+into the ways of their kind as though he had always
+been among them. His starved soul, groping through the
+darkness of the empty past, yearned toward the feasting
+and the light of friendship, and urged him to turn his
+back upon the old life, and remain ever with these
+people, for Simon de Montfort had offered the young man
+a position of trust and honor in his retinue.
+
+"Why refused you the offer of my father?" said Ber-
+trade to him as he was come to bid her farewell. "Simon
+de Montfort is as great a man in England as the King
+himself, and your future were assured did you attach
+your self to his person. But what am I saying! Did Roger
+de Conde not wish to be elsewhere he had accepted,
+and as he did not accept it is proof positive that he
+does not wish to bide among the De Montforts."
+
+"I would give my soul to the devil," said Norman
+of Torn, "would it buy me the right to remain ever
+at the feet of Bertrade Montfort."
+
+He raised her hand to his lips in farewell as he
+started to speak, but something--was it an almost im-
+perceptible pressure of her little fingers, a quickening
+of her breath or a swaying of her body toward him?--
+caused him to pause and raise his eyes to hers.
+
+For an instant they stood thus, the eyes of the man
+sinking deep into the eyes of the maid, and then hers
+closed and with a little sigh that was half gasp she
+swayed toward him, and the Devil of Torn folded the
+King's niece in his mighty arms and his lips placed the
+seal of a great love upon those that were upturned to
+him.
+
+The touch of those pure lips brought the man to
+himself.
+
+"Ah, Bertrade, my Bertrade," he cried, "what is this
+thing that I have done! Forgive me, and let the great-
+ness and the purity of my love for you plead in extenu-
+ation of my act."
+
+She looked up into his face in surprise, and then
+placing her strong white hands upon his shoulders, she
+whispered:
+
+"See, Roger, I am not angry. It is not wrong that
+we love; tell me it is not, Roger."
+
+"You must not say that you love me, Bertrade. I am
+a coward, a craven poltroon; but, God, how I love you."
+
+"But," said the girl, "I do love--"
+
+"Stop," he cried, "not yet, not yet. Do not say it till
+I come again. You know nothing of me, you do not
+know even who I be; but when next I come I promise
+that ye shall know as much of me as I myself know,
+and then, Bertrade, my Bertrade, if you can then say,
+'I love you' no power on earth, or in heaven above, or
+hell below shall keep you from being mine!"
+
+"I will wait, Roger, for I believe in you and trust
+you. I do not understand, but I know that you must
+have some good reason, though it all seems very strange
+to me. If I, a De Montfort, am willing to acknowledge
+my love for any man there can be no reason why I
+should not do so, unless," and she started at the sudden
+thought, wide-eyed and paling, "unless there be an-
+other woman, a--a--wife?"
+
+"There is no other woman, Bertrade," said Norman
+of Torn. "I have no wife; nor within the limits of my
+memory have my lips ever before touched the lips of
+another, for I do not remember my mother."
+
+She sighed a happy little sigh of relief, and laughing
+lightly, said:
+
+"It is some old woman's bugaboo that you are haling
+out of a dark corner of your imagination to frighten
+yourself with. I do not fear, since I know that you must
+be all good. There be no line of vice or deception
+upon your face and you are very brave. So brave and
+noble a man, Roger, has a heart of pure gold."
+
+"Don't," he said, bitterly. "I cannot endure it. Wait
+until I come again and then, oh my flower of all Eng-
+land, if you have it in your heart to speak as you are
+speaking now the sun of my happiness will be at
+zenith. Then, but not before, shall I speak to the Earl,
+thy father. Farewell, Bertrade, in a few days I return."
+
+"If you would speak to the Earl on such a subject,
+you insolent young puppy, you may save your breath,"
+thundered an angry voice, and Simon de Montfort
+strode, scowling, into the room.
+
+The girl paled, but not from fear of her father, for
+the fighting blood of the De Montforts was as strong
+in her as in her sire. She faced him with as brave and
+resolute a face as did the young man, who turned
+slowly, fixing De Montfort with level gaze.
+
+"I heard enough of your words as I was passing
+through the corridor," continued the latter, "to readily
+guess what had gone before. So it is for this that you
+have wormed your sneaking way into my home? And
+thought you that Simon de Montfort would throw his
+daughter at the head of the first passing rogue? Who
+be ye, but a nameless rascal? For aught we know some
+low born lackey. Get ye hence, and be only thankful
+that I do not aid you with the toe of my boot where it
+would do the most good."
+
+"Stop!" cried the girl. "Stop, father, hast forgot that
+but for Roger de Conde ye might have seen your
+daughter a corpse ere now, or, worse, herself befouled
+and dishonored?"
+
+"I do not forget," replied the Earl, "and it is because
+I remember, that my sword remains in its scabbard.
+The fellow has been amply repaid by the friendship of
+De Montfort, but now this act of perfidy has wiped
+clean the score. An' you would go in peace, sirrah, go
+quickly, ere I lose my temper."
+
+"There has been some misunderstanding on your
+part, My Lord," spoke Norman of Torn, quietly and
+without apparent anger or excitement. "Your daughter
+has not told me that she loves me, nor did I contem-
+plate asking you for her hand. When next I come, first
+shall I see her and if she will have me, My Lord, I
+shall come to you to tell you that I shall wed her. Norm
+--Roger de Conde asks permission of no man to do
+what he would do."
+
+Simon de Montfort was fairly bursting with rage
+but he managed to control himself to say,
+
+"My daughter weds whom I select, and even now I
+have practically closed negotiations for her betrothal to
+Prince Philip, nephew of King Louis of France. And as
+for you, sir, I would as lief see her the wife of the
+Outlaw of Torn. He at least has wealth and power,
+and a name that be known outside his own armor. But
+enough of this; get you gone, nor let me see your face
+again within the walls of Leicester's castle."
+
+"You are right, My Lord, it were foolish and idle
+for us to be quarreling with words," said the outlaw.
+"Farewell, My Lady. I shall return as I promised, and
+your word shall be law." And with a profound bow to
+De Montfort, Norman of Torn left the apartment, and
+in a few minutes was riding through the courtyard of
+the castle toward the main portals.
+
+As he passed beneath a window in the castle wall a
+voice called to him from above, and drawing in his
+horse, he looked up into the eyes of Bertrade de Mont-
+fort.
+
+"Take this, Roger de Conde," she whispered, drop-
+ping a tiny parcel to him, "and wear it ever, for my
+sake. We may never meet again, for the Earl my
+father, is a mighty man, not easily turned from his
+decisions; therefore I shall say to you, Roger de Conde,
+what you forbid my saying, I love you, and be ye
+prince or scullion you may have me, if you can find
+the means to take me."
+
+"Wait, my lady, until I return, then shall you decide,
+and if ye be of the same mind as today, never fear but
+that I shall take ye. Again, farewell." And with a brave
+smile that hid a sad heart, Norman of Torn passed
+out of the castle yard.
+
+When he undid the parcel which Bertrade had tossed
+to him he found that it contained a beautifully wrought
+ring set with a single opal.
+
+The Outlaw of Torn raised the little circlet to his
+lips, and then slipped it upon the third finger of his
+left hand.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+
+NORMAN of Torn did not return to the castle of
+Leicester "in a few days," nor for many months. For
+news came to him that Bertrade de Montfort had
+been posted off to France in charge of her mother.
+
+From now on the forces of Torn were employed in
+repeated attacks on royalist barons, encroaching ever
+and ever southward until even Berkshire and Surrey
+and Sussex felt the weight of the iron hand of the
+outlaw.
+
+Nearly a year had elapsed since that day when he
+had held the fair form of Bertrade de Montfort in his
+arms, and in all that time he had heard no word from
+her.
+
+He would have followed her to France but for the
+fact that, after he had parted from her and the intoxi-
+cation of her immediate presence had left his brain
+clear to think rationally, he had realized the futility of
+his hopes, and he had seen that the pressing of his suit
+could mean only suffering and mortification for the
+woman he loved.
+
+His better judgment told him that she, on her part,
+when freed from the subtle spell woven by the near-
+ness and the newness of a first love would doubtless be
+glad to forget the words she had spoken in the heat
+of a divine passion. He would wait, then, until fate
+threw them together, and should that ever chance,
+while she was still free, he would let her know that
+Roger de Conde and the Outlaw of Torn were one
+and the same.
+
+If she wants me then, he thought, but she will not,
+no it is impossible. It is better that she marry her French
+prince than to live, dishonored, the wife of a common
+highwayman; for though she might love me at first,
+the bitterness and loneliness of her life would turn her
+love to hate.
+
+As the outlaw was sitting one day in the little cottage
+of Father Claude, the priest reverted to the subject of
+many past conversations; the unsettled state of civil
+conditions in the realm, and the stand which Norman
+of Torn would take when open hostilities between King
+and baron were declared.
+
+"It would seem that Henry," said the priest, "by his
+continued breaches of both the spirit and letter of the
+Oxford Statutes is but urging the barons to resort to
+arms; and the fact that he virtually forced Prince Ed-
+ward to take up arms against Humphrey de Bohun
+last fall, and to carry the ravages of war throughout
+the Welsh border provinces, convinces me that he be by
+this time well equipped to resist De Montfort and his
+associates."
+
+"If that be the case," said Norman of Torn, "we shall
+have war and fighting in real earnest ere many months."
+
+"And under which standard does My Lord Norman
+expect to fight?" asked Father Claude.
+
+"Under the black falcon's wing," laughed he of Torn.
+
+"Thou be indeed a close-mouthed man, my son," said
+the priest, smiling. "Such an attribute helpeth make a
+great statesman. With thy soldierly qualities in addi-
+tion, my dear boy, there be a great future for thee in
+the paths of honest men. Dost remember our past talk?"
+
+"Yes, father, well; and often have I thought on't. I
+have one more duty to perform here in England and
+then it may be, that I shall act on thy suggestion, but
+only on one condition."
+
+"What be that, my son?"
+
+"That wheresoere I go thou must go also. Thou be
+my best friend; in truth, my father; none other have I
+ever known, for the little old man of Torn, even though
+I be the product of his loins, which I much mistrust, be
+no father to me."
+
+The priest sat looking intently at the young man for
+many minutes before he spoke.
+
+Without the cottage a swarthy figure skulked be-
+neath one of the windows, listening to such fragments
+of the conversation within as came to his attentive ears.
+It was Spizo the Spaniard. He crouched entirely con-
+cealed by a great lilac bush, which many times before
+had hid his traitorous form.
+
+At length the priest spoke.
+
+"Norman of Torn," he said, "so long as thou remain
+in England, pitting thy great host against the Plantage-
+net King and the nobles and barons of his realm, thou
+be but serving as the cats-paw of another. Thyself
+hast said an hundred times that thou knowst not the
+reason for thy hatred against them. Thou be too strong
+a man to so throw thy life uselessly away to satisfy
+the choler of another.
+
+"There be that of which I dare not speak to thee
+yet and only may I guess and dream of what I think,
+nor do I know whether I must hope that it be false
+or true, but now, if ever, the time hath come for the
+question to be settled. Thou hast not told me in so
+many words, but I be an old man and versed in reading
+true between the lines, and so I know that thou lovest
+Bertrade de Montfort. Nay, do not deny it. And now
+what I would say be this. In all England there lives no
+more honorable man than Simon de Montfort, nor none
+who could more truly decide upon thy future and thy
+past. Thou may not understand of what I hint, but
+thou know that thou may trust me, Norman of Torn."
+
+"Yea, even with my life and honor, my father," re-
+plied the outlaw.
+
+"Then promise me that with the old man of Torn
+alone thou wilt come hither when I bidst thee and meet
+Simon de Montfort, and abide by his decision should
+my surmises concerning thee be correct. He will be the
+best judge of any in England, save two who must now
+remain nameless."
+
+"I will come, Father, but it must be soon for on the
+fourth day we ride south."
+
+"It shall be by the third day, or not at all," replied
+Father Claude, and Norman of Torn rising to leave
+wondered at the moving leaves of the lilac bush with-
+out the window, for there was no breeze.
+
+Spizo the Spaniard reached Torn several minutes
+before the outlaw chief and had already poured his
+tale into the ears of the little, grim, gray, old man.
+
+As the priest's words were detailed to him the old
+man of Torn paled in anger.
+
+"The fool priest will upset the whole work to which
+I have devoted near twenty years," he muttered, "if
+I find not the means to quiet his half-wit tongue. Be-
+tween priest and petticoat it be all but ruined now.
+Well then, so much the sooner must I act, and I know
+not but that now be as good a time as any. If we come
+near enough to the King's men on this trip south, the
+gibbet shall have its own and a Plantagenet dog shall
+taste the fruits of his own tyranny," then glancing up
+and realizing that Spizo the Spaniard had been a listen-
+er, the old man, scowling, cried:
+
+"What said I, sirrah? What didst hear?"
+
+"Naught, My Lord; thou didst but mutter incoher-
+ently", replied the Spaniard.
+
+The old man eyed him closely.
+
+"An did I more, Spizo, thou heardst naught but mut-
+tering, remember."
+
+"Yes, My Lord."
+
+An hour later the old man of Torn dismounted be-
+fore the cottage of Father Claude and entered.
+
+"I am honored," said the priest, rising.
+
+"Priest," cried the old man, coming immediately to
+the point, "Norman of Torn tells me that thou wish
+him and me and Leicester to meet here. I know not
+what thy purpose may be, but for the boy's sake carry
+not out thy design as yet. I may not tell thee my rea-
+sons, but it be best that this meeting take place after
+we return from the south."
+
+The old man had never spoken so fairly to Father
+Claude before, and so the latter was quite deceived
+and promised to let the matter rest until later.
+
+A few days after, in the summer of 1263, Norman of
+Torn rode at the head of his army of outlaws through
+the county of Essex, down toward London town. One
+thousand fighting men there were, with squires and
+other servants, and five hundred sumpter beasts to
+transport their tents and other impedimenta, and bring
+back the loot.
+
+But a small force of ailing men-at-arms, and servants
+had been left to guard the castle of Torn under the
+able direction of Peter the Hermit.
+
+At the column's head rode Norman of Torn and the
+little grim, gray, old man; and behind them nine com-
+panies of knights, followed by the catapult detachment;
+then came the sumpter beasts. Horsan the Dane,
+with his company, formed the rear guard. Three hun-
+dred yards in advance of the column rode ten men to
+guard against surprise and ambuscades.
+
+The pennons, and the banners and the bugles; and
+the loud rattling of sword, and lance and armor and
+iron-shod hoof carried to the eye and ear ample assur-
+ance that this great cavalcade of iron men was bent
+upon no peaceful mission.
+
+All his captains rode today with Norman of Torn.
+Beside those whom we have met there was Don Piedro
+Castro y Pensilo of Spain; Baron of Cobarth of Germany,
+and Sir John Mandecote of England. Like their leader,
+each of these fierce warriors carried a great price upon
+his head, and the story of the life of any one would
+fill a large volume with romance, war, intrigue, treach-
+ery, bravery and death.
+
+Toward noon one day in the midst of a beautiful
+valley of Essex they came upon a party of ten knights
+escorting two young women. The meeting was at a
+turn in the road, so that the two parties were upon
+each other before the ten knights had an opportunity
+to escape with their fair wards.
+
+"What the devil be this," cried one of the knights, as
+the main body of the outlaw horde came into view,
+"the King's army or one of his foreign legions?"
+
+"It be Norman of Torn and his fighting men," replied
+the outlaw.
+
+The faces of the knights blanched, for they were
+ten against a thousand, and there were two women
+with them.
+
+"Who be ye?" said the outlaw.
+
+"I am Richard de Tany of Essex," said the oldest
+knight, he who had first spoken, "and these be my
+daughter and her friend, Mary de Stutevill. We are
+upon our way from London to my castle. What would
+you of us? Name your price, if it can be paid with
+honor it shall be paid; only let us go our way in peace.
+We cannot hope to resist the Devil of Torn, for we be
+but ten lances. If ye must have blood, at least let the
+women go unharmed."
+
+"My Lady Mary is an old friend," said the outlaw.
+"I called at her father's home but little more than a
+year since. We are neighbors, and the lady can tell
+you that women are safer at the hands of Norman of
+Torn than they might be in the King's palace."
+
+"Right he is," spoke up Lady Mary, "Norman of Torn
+accorded my mother, my sister, and myself the utmost
+respect; though I cannot say as much for his treatment
+of my father," she added, half smiling.
+
+"I have no quarrel with you, Richard de Tany," said
+Norman of Torn. "Ride on."
+
+The next day a young man hailed the watch upon
+the walls of the castle of Richard de Tany telling him
+to bear word to Joan de Tany that Roger de Conde, a
+friend of her guest Lady Mary de Stutevill, was without.
+
+In a few moments the great drawbridge sank slowly
+into place and Norman of Torn trotted into the court-
+yard.
+
+He was escorted to an apartment where Mary de
+Stutevill and Joan de Tany were waiting to receive him.
+Mary de Stutevill greeted him as an old friend, and
+the daughter of de Tany was no less cordial in wel-
+coming her friend's friend to the hospitality of her fath-
+er's castle.
+
+"Are all your old friends and neighbors come after
+you to Essex," cried Joan de Tany, laughingly, address-
+ing Mary. "Today it is Roger de Conde, yesterday it
+was the Outlaw of Torn. Methinks Derby will soon be
+depopulated unless you return quickly to your home."
+
+"I rather think it be for news of another that we owe
+this visit from Roger de Conde," said Mary, smiling.
+"For I have heard tales, and I see a great ring upon
+the gentleman's hand--a ring which I have seen before."
+
+Norman of Torn made no attempt to deny the reason
+for his visit, but asked bluntly if she heard aught of
+Bertrade de Montfort.
+
+"Thrice within the year have I received missives
+from her," replied Mary. "In the first two she spoke
+only of Roger de Conde, wondering why he did not
+come to France after her; but in the last she mentions
+not his name, but speaks of her approaching marriage
+with Prince Philip."
+
+Both girls were watching the countenance of Roger
+de Conde narrowly, but no sign of the sorrow which
+filled his heart showed itself upon his face.
+
+"I guess it be better so," he said quietly. "The daugh-
+ter of a De Montfort could scarcely be happy with a
+nameless adventurer," he added, a little bitterly.
+
+"You wrong her, my friend," said Mary de Stutevill,
+she loved you,--and unless I know not the friend of my
+childhood as well as I know myself, she loves you yet;
+but Bertrade de Montfort is a proud woman and what
+can you expect when she hears no word from you for
+a year? Thought you that she would seek you out and
+implore you to rescue her from the alliance her father
+has made for her?"
+
+"You do not understand," he answered, "and I may
+not tell you; but I ask that you believe me when I say
+that it was for her own peace of mind, for her own
+happiness, that I did not follow her to France. But let
+us talk of other things; the sorrow is mine and I would
+not force it upon others. I cared only to know that she
+is well, and, I hope, happy. It will never be given to
+me to make her or any other woman so. I would that
+I had never come into her life, but I did not know what
+I was doing; and the spell of her beauty and goodness
+was strong upon me, so that I was weak and could not
+resist what I had never known before in all my life--
+love."
+
+"You could not well be blamed," said Joan de Tany,
+generously. "Bertrade de Montfort is all and even more
+than you have said; it be a benediction simply to have
+known her."
+
+As she spoke, Norman of Torn looked upon her criti-
+cally for the first time, and he saw that Joan de Tany
+was beautiful, and that when she spoke her face lighted
+with a hundred little changing expressions of intelli-
+gence and character that cast a spell of fascination
+about her. Yes, Joan de Tany was good to look upon,
+and Norman of Torn carried a wounded heart in his
+breast that longed for surcease from its sufferings--for
+a healing balm upon its hurts and bruises.
+
+And so it came to pass that for many days the Outlaw
+of Torn was a daily visitor at the castle of Richard de
+Tany, and the acquaintance between the man and the
+two girls ripened into a deep friendship, and with one
+of them it threatened even more.
+
+Norman of Torn, in his ignorance of the ways of
+women, saw only friendship in the little acts of Joan
+de Tany. His life had been a hard and lonely one. The
+only ray of brilliant and warming sunshine that had
+entered it had been his love for Bertrade de Montfort
+and hers for him.
+
+His every thought was loyal to the woman whom he
+knew was not for him, but he longed for the compan-
+ionship of his own kind and so welcomed the friendship
+of such as Joan de Tany and her fair guest. He did not
+dream that either looked upon him with any warmer
+sentiment than the sweet friendliness which was as new
+to him as love--how could he mark the line between
+or foresee the terrible price of his ignorance!
+
+Mary de Stutevill saw and she thought the man but
+fickle and shallow in matters of the heart--many there
+were, she knew, who were thus. She might have warned
+him had she known the truth, but instead she let things
+drift except for a single word of warning to Joan de
+Tany.
+
+"Be careful of thy heart, Joan," she said, "lest it be
+getting away from thee into the keeping of one who
+seems to love no less quickly than he forgets."
+
+The daughter of De Tany flushed.
+
+"I am quite capable of safeguarding my own heart,
+Mary de Stutevill," she replied warmly. "If thou covet
+this man thyself, why, but say so--do not think though
+that because thy heart glows in his presence mine is
+equally susceptible."
+
+It was Mary's turn now to show offense, and a sharp
+retort was on her tongue when suddenly she realized
+the folly of such a useless quarrel. Instead she put her
+arms about Joan and kissed her.
+
+"I do not love him," she said, "and I be glad that
+you do not, for I know that Bertrade does, and that but
+a short year since he swore undying love for her. Let
+us forget that we have spoken on the subject."
+
+It was at this time that the King's soldiers were har-
+assing the lands of the rebel barons, and taking a heavy
+toll in revenge for their stinging defeat at Rochester
+earlier in the year, so that it was scarcely safe for small
+parties to venture upon the roadways lest they fall into
+the hands of the mercenaries of Henry III.
+
+Not even were the wives and daughters of the barons
+exempt from the attacks of the royalists; and it was no
+uncommon occurrence to find them suffering imprison-
+ment, and something worse, at the hands of the King's
+supporters.
+
+And in the midst of these alarms it entered the will-
+ful head of Joan de Tany that she wished to ride to
+London town and visit the shops of the merchants.
+
+While London itself was solidly for the barons and
+against the King's party, the road between the castle
+of Richard de Tany and the city of London was beset
+with many dangers.
+
+"Why," cried the girl's mother in exasperation, "be-
+tween robbers and royalists and the Outlaw of Torn
+you would not be safe if you had an army to escort
+you."
+
+"But then, as I have no army," retorted the laughing
+girl, "if you reason by your own logic, I shall be indeed
+quite safe."
+
+And when Roger de Conde attempted to dissuade
+her, she taunted him with being afraid of meeting with
+the Devil of Torn, and told him that he might remain
+at home and lock himself safely in her mother's pantry.
+
+And so, as Joan de Tany was a spoiled child, they
+set out upon the road to London; the two girls with a
+dozen servants and knights; and Roger de Conde was
+of the party.
+
+At the same time a grim, gray, old man dispatched
+a messenger from the outlaw's camp; a swarthy fellow,
+disguised as a priest, whose orders were to proceed to
+London, and when he saw the party of Joan de Tany,
+with Roger de Conde, enter the city he was to deliver
+the letter he bore to the captain of the gate.
+
+The letter contained this brief message:
+
+"The tall knight in gray with closed helm is Norman
+of Torn," and was unsigned.
+
+All went well and Joan was laughing merrily at the
+fears of those who had attempted to dissuade her when,
+at a cross road, they discovered two parties of armed
+men approaching from opposite directions. The leader
+of the nearer party spurred forward to intercept the
+little band, and, reining in before them, cried brusque-
+ly,
+
+"Who be ye?"
+
+"A party on a peaceful mission to the shops of Lon-
+don," replied Norman of Torn.
+
+"I asked not your mission," cried the fellow. "I asked,
+who be ye? Answer, and be quick about it."
+
+"I be Roger de Conde, gentleman of France, and
+these be my sisters and servants," lied the outlaw, "and
+were it not that the ladies be with me your answer
+would be couched in steel, as you deserve for your
+boorish insolence."
+
+"There be plenty of room and time for that even
+now, you dog of a French coward," cried the officer,
+couching his lance as he spoke.
+
+Joan de Tany was sitting her horse where she could
+see the face of Roger de Conde, and it filled her heart
+with pride and courage as she saw and understood the
+little smile of satisfaction that touched his lips as he
+heard the man's challenge and lowered the point of his
+own spear.
+
+Wheeling their horses toward one another the two
+combatants, who were some ninety feet apart, charged
+at full tilt. As they came together the impact was so
+great that both horses were nearly overturned and the
+two powerful war lances were splintered into a hundred
+fragments as each struck the exact center of his oppo-
+nent's shield. Then, wheeling their horses and throwing
+away the butts of their now useless lances, De Conde
+and the officer advanced with drawn swords.
+
+The fellow made a most vicious return assault upon
+De Conde, attempting to ride him down in one mad
+rush, but his thrust passed harmlessly from the tip of
+the outlaw's sword, and as the officer wheeled back to
+renew the battle they settled down to fierce combat,
+their horses wheeling and turning shoulder to shoulder.
+
+The two girls sat rigid in their saddles watching
+the encounter, the eyes of Joan de Tany alight with the
+fire of battle as she followed every move of the won-
+drous sword play of Roger de Conde.
+
+He had not even taken the precaution to lower his
+visor, and the grim and haughty smile that played upon
+his lips spoke louder than many words the utter con-
+tempt in which he held the sword of his adversary. And
+as Joan de Tany watched she saw the smile suddenly
+freeze to a cold, hard line, and the eyes of the man
+narrow to mere slits, and her woman's intuition read the
+death warrant of the King's officer ere the sword of
+the outlaw buried itself in his heart.
+
+The other members of the two bodies of royalist
+soldiers had sat spellbound as they watched the battle,
+but now, as their leader's corpse rolled from the saddle
+they spurred furiously in upon De Conde and his little
+party.
+
+The Baron's men put up a noble fight, but the odds
+were heavy and even with the mighty arm of Norman
+of Torn upon their side the outcome was apparent from
+the first.
+
+Five swords were flashing about the outlaw, but his
+blade was equal to the thrust and one after another of
+his assailants crumpled up in their saddles as his leap-
+ing point found their vitals.
+
+Nearly all of the Baron's men were down, when one,
+an old servitor, spurred to the side of Joan de Tany and
+Mary de Stutevill.
+
+"Come, my ladies," he cried, "quick and you may
+escape. They be so busy with the battle that they will
+never notice."
+
+"Take the Lady Mary, John," cried Joan, "I brought
+Roger de Conde to this pass against the advice of all
+and I remain with him to the end."
+
+"But, My Lady--" cried John.
+
+"But nothing, sirrah!" she interrupted sharply. "Do
+as you are bid. Follow my Lady Mary, and see that
+she comes to my father's castle in safety," and raising
+her riding whip she struck Mary's palfrey across the
+rump so that the animal nearly unseated his fair rider
+as he leaped frantically to one side and started madly
+up the road down which they had come.
+
+"After her, John," commanded Joan peremptorily,
+and see that you turn not back until she be safe with-
+in the castle walls; then you may bring aid."
+
+The old fellow had been wont to obey the imperious
+little Lady Joan from her earliest childhood, and the
+habit was so strong upon him that he wheeled his
+horse and galloped after the flying palfrey of the Lady
+Mary de Stutevill.
+
+As Joan de Tany turned again to the encounter be-
+fore her, she saw fully twenty men surrounding Roger
+de Conde, and while he was taking heavy toll of those
+before him he could not cope with the men who at-
+tacked him from behind; and even as she looked she
+saw a battle axe fall full upon his helm, and his sword
+drop from his nerveless fingers as his lifeless body
+rolled from the back of Sir Mortimer to the battle-
+tramped clay of the highroad.
+
+She slid quickly from her palfrey and ran fearlessly
+toward his prostrate form, reckless of the tangled mass
+of snorting, trampling, steel-clad horses, and surging
+fighting-men that surrounded him. And well it was for
+Norman of Torn that this brave girl was there that day,
+for even as she reached his side the sword point of one
+of the soldiers was at his throat for the coup de grace.
+
+With a cry Joan de Tany threw herself across the
+outlaw's body, shielding him as best she could from the
+threatening sword.
+
+Cursing loudly, the soldier grasped her roughly by
+the arm to drag her from his prey, but at this juncture
+a richly armored knight galloped up and drew rein
+beside the party.
+
+The newcomer was a man of about forty-five or fifty;
+tall, handsome, black-mustached and with the haughty
+arrogance of pride most often seen upon the faces of
+those who have been raised by unmerited favor to
+positions of power and affluence.
+
+He was John de Fulm, Earl of Buckingham, a for-
+eigner by birth and for years one of the King's favorites;
+the bitterest enemy of De Montfort and the barons.
+
+"What now?" he cried. "What goes on here?"
+
+The soldiers fell back, and one of them replied:
+
+"A party of the King's enemies attacked us, My Lord
+Earl, but we routed them, taking these two prisoners."
+
+"Who be ye?" he said, turning toward Joan who was
+kneeling beside De Conde, and as she raised her head,
+"My God! The daughter of De Tany! a noble prize
+indeed my men. And who be the knight?"
+
+"Look for yourself, My Lord Earl," replied the girl
+removing the helm, which she had been unlacing from
+the fallen man.
+
+"Edward?" he ejaculated. "But no, it cannot be, I
+did but yesterday leave Edward in Dover."
+
+"I know not who he be," said Joan de Tany, "ex-
+cept that he be the most marvelous fighter and the
+bravest man it has ever been given me to see. He called
+himself Roger de Conde, but I know nothing of him
+other than that he looks like a prince, and fights like
+a devil. I think he has no quarrel with either side, My
+Lord, and so, as you certainly do not make war on
+women, you will let us go our way in peace as we were
+when your soldiers wantonly set upon us."
+
+"A De Tany, madam, were a great and valuable cap-
+ture in these troublous times," replied the Earl, "and
+that alone were enough to necessitate my keeping you;
+but a beautiful De Tany is yet a different matter and
+so I will grant you at least one favor, I will not take
+you to the King, but a prisoner you shall be in mine
+own castle for I am alone, and need the cheering com-
+pany of a fair and loving lady."
+
+The girl's head went high as she looked the Earl full
+in the eye.
+
+"Think you, John de Fulm, Earl of Buckingham, that
+you be talking to some comely scullery maid? Do you
+forget that my house is honored in England, even
+though it does not share the King's favors with his
+foreign favorites, and you owe respect to a daughter
+of a De Tany?"
+
+"All be fair in war, my beauty," replied the Earl.
+"Egad," he continued, "methinks all would be fair in
+hell were they like unto you. It has been some years
+since I have seen you and I did not know the old fox
+Richard de Tany kept such a package as this hid in his
+grimy old castle."
+
+"Then you refuse to release us?" said Joan de Tany.
+
+"Let us not put it thus harshly," countered the Earl.
+"Rather let us say that it be so late in the day, and the
+way so beset with dangers that the Earl of Buckingham
+could not bring himself to expose the beautiful daugh-
+ter of his old friend to the perils of the road, and so--"
+
+"Let us have an end to such foolishness," cried the
+girl. "I might have expected naught better from a turn-
+coat foreign knave such as thee, who once joined in
+the councils of De Montfort, and then betrayed his
+friends to curry favor with the King."
+
+The Earl paled with rage, and pressed forward as
+though to strike the girl, but thinking better of it, he
+turned to one of the soldiers, saying:
+
+"Bring the prisoner with you. If the man lives bring
+him also. I would learn more of this fellow who mas-
+querades in the countenance of a crown prince."
+
+And turning, he spurred on towards the neighboring
+castle of a rebel baron which had been captured by
+the royalists, and was now used as headquarters by
+De Fulm.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+
+WHEN Norman of Torn regained his senses he found
+himself in a small tower room in a strange castle. His
+head ached horribly, and he felt sick and sore; but he
+managed to crawl from the cot on which he lay, and
+by steadying his swaying body with hands pressed
+against the wall he was able to reach the door. To his
+disappointment he found this locked from without,
+and in his weakened condition he made no attempt to
+force it.
+
+He was fully dressed and in armor, as he had been
+when struck down, but his helmet was gone, as were
+also his sword and dagger.
+
+The day was drawing to a close, and as dusk fell
+and the room darkened he became more and more
+impatient. Repeated pounding upon the door brought
+no response and finally he gave up in despair. Going
+to the window he saw that his room was some thirty
+feet above the stone-flagged courtyard, and also that
+it looked at an angle upon other windows in the old
+castle where lights were beginning to show. He saw
+men-at-arms moving about, and once he thought he
+caught a glimpse of a woman's figure, but he was not
+sure.
+
+He wondered what had become of Joan de Tany and
+Mary de Stutevill. He hoped that they had escaped,
+and yet--no, Joan certainly had not, for now he dis-
+tinctly remembered that his eyes had met hers for an
+instant just before the blow fell upon him, and he
+thought of the faith and confidence that he had read in
+that quick glance. Such a look would nerve a jackal to
+attack a drove of lions, thought the outlaw. What a
+beautiful creature she was; and she had stayed there
+with him during the fight. He remembered now; Mary
+de Stutevill had not been with her as he had caught
+that glimpse of her, no, she had been all alone. Ah!
+That was friendship indeed!
+
+What else was it that tried to force its way above
+the threshold of his bruised and wavering memory?
+Words? Words of love? And lips pressed to his? No,
+it must be but a figment of his wounded brain.
+
+What was that which clicked against his breastplate?
+He felt, and found a metal bauble linked to a mesh of
+his steel armor by a strand of silken hair. He carried
+the little thing to the window, and in the waning light
+made it out to be a golden hair ornament set with
+precious stones, but he could not tell if the little strand
+of silken hair were black or brown. Carefully he de-
+tached the little thing, and, winding the filmy tress
+about it, placed it within the breast of his tunic. He
+was vaguely troubled by it, yet why he could scarcely
+have told, himself.
+
+Again turning to the window he watched the lighted
+rooms within his vision, and presently his view was
+rewarded by the sight of a knight coming within the
+scope of the narrow casement of a nearby chamber.
+
+From his apparel he was a man of position, and he
+was evidently in heated discussion with some one
+whom Norman of Torn could not see. The man, a great,
+tall black-haired and mustached nobleman, was pound-
+ing upon a table to emphasize his words, and presently
+he sprang up as though rushing toward the one to
+whom he had been speaking. He disappeared from the
+watcher's view for a moment and then, at the far side
+of the apartment, Norman of Torn saw him again just
+as he roughly grasped the figure of a woman who
+evidently was attempting to escape him. As she turned
+to face her tormentor all the devil in the Devil of Torn
+surged in his aching head, for the face he saw was
+that of Joan de Tany.
+
+With a muttered oath the imprisoned man turned to
+hurl himself against the bolted door, but ere he had
+taken a single step the sound of heavy feet without
+brought him to a stop, and the jingle of keys as one was
+fitted to the lock of the door sent him gliding stealthily
+to the wall beside the doorway, where the inswinging
+door would conceal him.
+
+As the door was pushed back a flickering torch
+lighted up, but dimly, the interior, so that until he had
+reached the center of the room, the visitor did not see
+that the cot was empty.
+
+He was a man-at-arms, and at his side hung a sword.
+That was enough for the Devil of Torn--it was a sword
+he craved most; and, ere the fellow could assure his
+slow wits that the cot was empty, steel fingers closed
+upon his throat, and he went down beneath the giant
+form of the outlaw.
+
+Without other sound than the scuffing of their bodies
+on the floor, and the clanking of their armor, they
+fought, the one to reach the dagger at his side, the
+other to close forever the windpipe of his adversary.
+
+Presently the man-at-arms found what he sought,
+and, after tugging with ever diminishing strength, he
+felt the blade slip from its sheath. Slowly and feebly
+he raised it high above the back of the man on top
+of him; with a last supreme effort he drove the point
+downward, but ere it reached its goal there was a sharp
+snapping sound as of a broken bone, the dagger fell
+harmlessly from his dead hand, and his head rolled
+backward upon his broken neck.
+
+Snatching the sword from the body of his dead an-
+tagonist, Norman of Torn rushed from the tower room.
+
+
+As John de Fulm, Earl of Buckingham, laid his vandal
+hands upon Joan de Tany she turned upon him like a
+tigress. Blow after blow she rained upon his head and
+face until, in mortification and rage, he struck her full
+upon the mouth with his clenched fist; but even this
+did not subdue her and with ever weakening strength,
+she continued to strike him. And then the great royal-
+ist Earl, the chosen friend of the King, took the fair
+white throat between his great fingers, and the lust
+of blood supplanted the lust of love, for he would have
+killed her in his rage.
+
+It was upon this scene that the Outlaw of Torn burst
+with naked sword. They were at the far end of the
+apartment, and his cry of anger at the sight caused the
+Earl to drop his prey, and turn with drawn sword to
+meet him.
+
+There were no words, for there was no need of words
+here. The two men were upon each other, and fighting
+to the death, before the girl had regained her feet. It
+would have been short shrift for John de Fulm had
+not some of his men heard the fracas, and rushed to
+his aid.
+
+Four of them there were, and they tumbled pell-mell
+into the room, fairly falling upon Norman of Torn in
+their anxiety to get their swords into him; but once
+they met that master hand they went more slowly, and
+in a moment two of them went no more at all, and
+the others, with the Earl, were but circling warily in
+search of a chance opening--an opening which never
+came.
+
+Norman of Torn stood with his back against a table
+in an angle of the room, and behind him stood Joan de
+Tany.
+
+"Move toward the left," she whispered. "I know this
+old pile. When you reach the table that bears the lamp
+there will be a small doorway directly behind you,
+strike the lamp out with your sword, as you feel my
+hand in your left, and then I will lead you through that
+doorway, which you must turn and quickly bolt after
+us. Do you understand?"
+
+He nodded.
+
+Slowly he worked his way toward the table, the men-
+at-arms in the meantime keeping up an infernal howl-
+ing for help. The Earl was careful to keep out of reach
+of the point of De Conde's sword, and the men-at-arms
+were nothing loath to emulate their master's example.
+
+Just as he reached his goal a dozen more men burst
+into the room, and emboldened by this reinforcement
+one of the men engaging De Conde came too close. As
+he jerked his blade from the fellow's throat, Norman
+of Torn felt a firm, warm hand slipped into his from
+behind, and his sword swung with a resounding blow
+against the lamp.
+
+As darkness enveloped the chamber Joan de Tany
+led him through the little door, which he immediately
+closed and bolted as she had instructed.
+
+"This way," she whispered, again slipping her hand
+into his and in silence she led him through several dim
+chambers, and finally stopped before a blank wall in a
+great oak-panelled room.
+
+Here the girl felt with swift fingers the edge of the
+molding; more and more rapidly she moved as the
+sound of hurrying footsteps resounded through the
+castle.
+
+"What is wrong?" asked Norman of Torn, noticing
+her increasing perturbation.
+
+"Mon Dieu!" she cried. "Can I be wrong! Surely
+this is the room. Oh, my friend, that I should have
+brought you to all this by my willfulness and vanity;
+and now when I might save you my wits leave me and
+I forget the way."
+
+"Do not worry about me," laughed the Devil of Torn.
+"Methought that it was I who was trying to save you,
+and may heaven forgive me else, for surely that be my
+only excuse for running away from a handful of swords.
+I could not take chances when thou wert at stake, Joan,"
+he added more gravely.
+
+ The sound of pursuit was now quite close, in fact
+the reflection from flickering torches could be seen in
+nearby chambers.
+
+At last the girl, with a little cry of "stupid," seized
+De Conde and rushed him to the far side of the room.
+
+"Here it is," she whispered joyously, "here it has
+been all the time." Running her fingers along the mold-
+ing until she found a little hidden spring she pushed
+it, and one of the great panels swung slowly in, reveal-
+ing the yawning mouth of a black opening behind.
+
+Quickly the girl entered, pulling De Conde after
+her, and as the panel swung quietly into place the Earl
+of Buckingham with a dozen men entered the apart-
+ment.
+
+"The devil take them," cried De Fulm. "Where can
+they have gone? Surely we were right behind them."
+
+"It is passing strange, My Lord," replied one of the
+men. "Let us try the floor above, and the towers; for
+of a surety they have not come this way." And the
+party retraced its steps, leaving the apartment empty.
+
+Behind the panel the girl stood shrinking close to
+De Conde, her hand still in his.
+
+"Where now?" he asked. "Or do we stay hidden here
+like frightened chicks until the war is over and the
+Baron returns to let us out of this musty hole?"
+
+"Wait," she answered, "until I quiet my nerves a
+little. I am all unstrung." He felt her body tremble as
+it pressed against his.
+
+With the spirit of protection strong within him what
+wonder that his arm fell about her shoulder as though
+to say, fear not, for I be brave and powerful; naught
+can harm you while I am here.
+
+Presently she reached her hands up to his face, made
+brave to do it by the sheltering darkness.
+
+"Roger," she whispered, her tongue halting over the
+familiar name. "I thought that they had killed you, and
+all for me, for my foolish stubbornness. Canst forgive
+me?"
+
+"Forgive?" he asked, smiling to himself. "Forgive
+being given an opportunity to fight? There be nothing
+to forgive, Joan, unless it be that I should ask forgive-
+ness for protecting thee so poorly."
+
+"Do not say that," she commanded. "Never was such
+bravery or such swordsmanship in all the world before;
+never such a man."
+
+He did not answer. His mind was a chaos of con-
+flicting thoughts. The feel of her hands as they had
+lingered momentarily, and with a vague caress upon
+his cheek, and the pressure of her body as she leaned
+against him sent the hot blood coursing through his
+veins. He was puzzled, for he had not dreamed that
+friendship was so sweet. That she did not shrink from
+his encircling arms should have told him much, but
+Norman of Torn was slow to realize that a woman
+might look upon him with love. Nor had he a thought
+of any other sentiment toward her than that of friend
+and protector.
+
+And then there came to him as in a vision another
+fair and beautiful face--Bertrade de Montfort's--and
+Norman of Torn was still more puzzled; for at heart
+he was clean, and love of loyalty was strong within
+him. Love of women was a new thing to him, and,
+robbed as he had been all his starved life of the affec-
+tion and kindly fellowship, of either men or women,
+it is little to be wondered at that he was easily impres-
+sionable and responsive to the feeling his strong per-
+sonality had awakened in two of England's fairest
+daughters.
+
+But with the vision of that other face there came to
+him a faint realization that mayhap it was a stronger
+power than either friendship or fear which caused that
+lithe, warm body to cling so tightly to him. That the
+responsibility for the critical stage their young acquaint-
+ance had so quickly reached was not his had never
+for a moment entered his head. To him the fault was
+all his; and perhaps it was this quality of chivalry that
+was the finest of the many noble characteristics of his
+sterling character. So his next words were typical of
+the man; and did Joan de Tany love him, or did she
+not, she learned that night to respect and trust him
+as she respected and trusted few men of her acquain-
+tance.
+
+"My Lady," said Norman of Torn, "we have been
+through much, and we are as little children in a dark
+attic, and so if I have presumed upon our acquaintance,"
+and he lowered his arm from about her shoulder, "I
+ask you to forgive it for I scarce know what to do, from
+weakness and from the pain of the blow upon my head."
+
+Joan de Tany drew slowly away from him, and with-
+out reply took his hand and led him forward through
+a dark, cold corridor.
+
+"We must go carefully now," she said at last, "for
+there be stairs near."
+
+He held her hand pressed very tightly in his, tighter
+perhaps than conditions required, but she let it lie
+there as she led him forward, very slowly down a flight
+of rough stone steps.
+
+Norman of Torn wondered if she were angry with
+him and then, being new at love, he blundered.
+
+"Joan de Tany," he said.
+
+"Yes, Roger de Conde; what would you?"
+
+"You be silent, and I fear that you be angry with
+me. Tell me that you forgive what I have done, an it
+offended you. I have so few friends," he added sadly,
+"that I cannot afford to lose such as you."
+
+"You will never lose the friendship of Joan de Tany,"
+she answered. "You have won her respect and--and--"
+But she could not say it and so she trailed off lamely--
+"and undying gratitude."
+
+But Norman of Torn knew the word that she would
+have spoken had he dared to let her. He did not, for
+there was always the vision of Bertrade de Montfort
+before him; and now another vision arose that would
+effectually have sealed his lips had not the other--he
+saw the Outlaw of Torn dangling by his neck from a
+wooden gibbet.
+
+Before, he had only feared that Joan de Tany loved
+him, now he knew it, and while he marvelled that so
+wondrous a creature could feel love for him, again he
+blamed himself, and felt sorrow for them both; for
+he did not return her love nor could he imagine a love
+strong enough to survive the knowledge that it was
+possessed by the Devil of Torn.
+
+Presently they reached the bottom of the stairway,
+and Joan de Tany led him, gropingly, across what
+seemed, from their echoing footsteps, a large chamber.
+The air was chill and dank, smelling of mold, and no
+ray of light penetrated this subterranean vault, and no
+sound broke the stillness.
+
+"This be the castle's crypt," whispered Joan; "and
+they do say that strange happenings occur here in the
+still watches of the night, and that when the castle
+sleeps the castle's dead rise from their coffins and shake
+their dry bones.
+
+"Sh! what was that?" as a rustling noise broke upon
+their ears close upon their right; and then there came
+a distinct moan, and Joan de Tany fled to the refuge
+of Norman of Torn's arms.
+
+"There is nothing to fear, Joan," reassured Norman
+of Torn. "Dead men wield not swords, nor do they
+move, or moan. The wind, I think, and rats are our
+only companions here."
+
+"I am afraid," she whispered. "If you can make a
+light I am sure you will find an old lamp here in the
+crypt, and then will it be less fearsome. As a child I
+visited this castle often, and in search of adventure
+we passed through these corridors an hundred times,
+but always by day and with lights."
+
+Norman of Torn did as she bid, and finding the
+lamp, lighted it. The chamber was quite empty save
+for the coffins in their niches, and some effigies in
+marble set at intervals about the walls.
+
+"Not such a fearsome place after all," he said, laugh-
+ing lightly.
+
+"No place would seem fearsome now," she answered
+simply, "were there a light to show me that the brave
+face of Roger de Conde were by my side."
+
+"Hush, child," replied the outlaw. "You know not
+what you say. When you know me better you will be
+sorry for your words, for Roger de Conde is not what
+you think him. So say no more of praise until we be
+out of this hole, and you safe in your father's halls."
+
+The fright of the noises in the dark chamber had
+but served to again bring the girl's face close to his so
+that he felt her hot, sweet breath upon his cheek, and
+thus another link was forged to bind him to her.
+
+With the aid of the lamp they made more rapid
+progress, and in a few moments reached a low door
+at the end of the arched passageway.
+
+"This is the doorway which opens upon the ravine
+below the castle. We have passed beneath the walls
+and the moat. What may we do now, Roger, without
+horses?"
+
+"Let us get out of this place, and as far away as
+possible under the cover of darkness, and I doubt not I
+may find a way to bring you to your father's castle,"
+replied Norman of Torn.
+
+Putting out the light, lest it should attract the notice
+of the watch upon the castle walls, Norman of Torn
+pushed open the little door and stepped forth into the
+fresh night air.
+
+The ravine was so overgrown with tangled vines and
+wildwood that had there ever been a pathway it was
+now completely obliterated; and it was with difficulty
+that the man forced his way through the entangling
+creepers and tendrils. The girl stumbled after him and
+twice fell before they had taken a score of steps.
+
+"I fear I am not strong enough," she said finally. "The
+way is much more difficult than I had thought."
+
+So Norman of Torn lifted her in his strong arms,
+and stumbled on through the darkness and the shrub-
+bery down the center of the ravine. It required the
+better part of an hour to traverse the little distance to
+the roadway; and all the time her head nestled upon
+his shoulder and her hair brushed his cheek. Once when
+she lifted her head to speak to him he bent toward her,
+and in the darkness, by chance, his lips brushed hers.
+He felt her little form tremble in his arms, and a faint
+sigh breathed from her lips.
+
+They were upon the highroad now, but he did not
+put her down. A mist was before his eyes, and he could
+have crushed her to him and smothered those warm
+lips with his own. Slowly his face inclined toward hers,
+closer and closer his iron muscles pressed her to him,
+and then, clear cut and distinct before his eyes, he
+saw the corpse of the Outlaw of Torn swinging by the
+neck from the arm of a wooden gibbet, and beside it
+knelt a woman gowned in rich cloth of gold and many
+jewels. Her face was averted and her arms were out-
+stretched toward the dangling form that swung and
+twisted from the grim, gaunt arm. Her figure was
+racked with choking sobs of horror-stricken grief. Pres-
+ently she staggered to her feet and turned away, bury-
+ing her face in her hands; but he saw her features for
+an instant then--the woman who openly and alone
+mourned the dead Outlaw of Torn was Bertrade de
+Montfort.
+
+Slowly his arms relaxed, and gently and reverently
+he lowered Joan de Tany to the ground. In that in-
+stant Norman of Torn had learned the difference be-
+tween friendship and love, and love and passion.
+
+The moon was shining brightly upon them, and the
+girl turned, wide-eyed and wondering, toward him. She
+had felt the wild call of love and she could not under-
+stand his seeming coldness now, for she had seen no
+vision beyond a life of happiness within those strong
+arms.
+
+"Joan," he said, "I would but now have wronged
+thee. Forgive me. Forget what has passed between us
+until I can come to you in my rightful colors, when the
+spell of the moonlight and adventure be no longer
+upon us, and then,"--he paused--"and then I shall
+tell you who I be and you shall say if you still care to
+call me friend--no more than that shall I ask."
+
+He had not the heart to tell her that he loved only
+Bertrade de Montfort, but it had been a thousand times
+better had he done so.
+
+She was about to reply when a dozen armed men
+sprang from the surrounding shadows, calling upon
+them to surrender. The moonlight falling upon the
+leader revealed a great giant of a fellow with an enor-
+mous, bristling mustache--it was Shandy.
+
+Norman of Torn lowered his raised sword.
+
+"It is I, Shandy," he said. "Keep a still tongue in thy
+head until I speak with thee apart. Wait here, My
+Lady Joan; these be friends."
+
+Drawing Shandy to one side he learned that the
+faithful fellow had become alarmed at his chief's con-
+tinued absence, and had set out with a small party to
+search for him. They had come upon the riderless Sir
+Mortimer grazing by the roadside, and a short distance
+beyond had discovered evidences of the conflict at the
+cross-roads. There they had found Norman of Torn's
+helmet, confirming their worst fears. A peasant in a
+nearby hut had told them of the encounter, and had
+set them upon the road taken by the Earl and his prison-
+ers.
+
+"And here we be, My Lord," concluded the great
+fellow.
+
+"How many are you?" asked the outlaw.
+
+"Fifty, all told, with those who lie farther back in
+the bushes."
+
+"Give us horses, and let two of the men ride behind
+us," said the chief. "And, Shandy, let not the lady
+know that she rides this night with the Outlaw of Torn."
+
+"Yes, My Lord."
+
+They were soon mounted, and clattering down the
+road, back toward the castle of Richard de Tany.
+
+Joan de Tany looked in silent wonder upon this grim
+force that sprang out of the shadows of the night to do
+the bidding of Roger de Conde, a gentleman of France.
+
+There was something familiar in the great bulk of
+Red Shandy; where had she seen that mighty frame
+before? And now she looked closely at the figure of
+Roger de Conde. Yes, somewhere else had she seen
+these two men together; but where and when?
+
+And then the strangeness of another incident came
+to her mind. Roger de Conde spoke no English, and
+yet she had plainly heard English words upon this
+man's lips as he addressed the red giant.
+
+Norman of Torn had recovered his helmet from one
+of his men who had picked it up at the crossroads, and
+now he rode in silence with lowered visor, as was his
+custom.
+
+There was something sinister now in his appearance,
+and as the moonlight touched the hard, cruel faces of
+the grim and silent men who rode behind him, a little
+shudder crept over the frame of Joan de Tany.
+
+Shortly before daylight they reached the castle of
+Richard de Tany, and a great shout went up from the
+watch as Norman of Torn cried:
+
+"Open! Open for My Lady Joan."
+
+Together they rode into the courtyard, where all was
+bustle and excitement. A dozen voices asked a dozen
+questions only to cry out still others without waiting
+for replies.
+
+Richard de Tany with his family and Mary de Stute-
+vill were still fully clothed, having not lain down during
+the whole night. They fairly fell upon Joan and Roger
+de Conde in their joyous welcome and relief.
+
+"Come, come," said the Baron, "let us go within. You
+must be fair famished for good food and drink."
+
+"I will ride, My Lord," replied Norman of Torn. "I
+have a little matter of business with my friend the
+Earl of Buckingham. Business which I fear will not
+wait."
+
+Joan de Tany looked on in silence. Nor did she urge
+him to remain, as he raised her hand to his lips in
+farewell. So Norman of Torn rode out of the courtyard;
+and as his men fell in behind him under the first rays
+of the drawing day, the daughter of De Tany watched
+them through the gate, and a great light broke upon
+her, for what she saw was the same as she had seen a
+few days since when she had turned in her saddle to
+watch the retreating forms of the cut-throats of Torn
+as they rode on after halting her father's party.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+
+SOME hours later fifty men followed Norman of Torn
+on foot through the ravine below the castle where John
+de Fulm, Earl of Buckingham, had his headquarters;
+while nearly a thousand more lurked in the woods be-
+fore the grim pile.
+
+Under cover of the tangled shrubbery they crawled
+unseen to the little door through which Joan de Tany
+had led him the night before. Following the corridors
+and vaults beneath the castle they came to the stone
+stairway, and mounted to the passage which led to the
+false panel that had given the two fugitives egress.
+
+Slipping the spring lock, Norman of Torn entered
+the apartment followed closely by his henchmen. On
+they went, through apartment after apartment, but
+no sign of the Earl or his servitors rewarded their
+search, and it was soon apparent that the castle was
+deserted.
+
+As they came forth into the courtyard they descried
+an old man basking in the sun, upon a bench. The
+sight of them nearly caused the old fellow to die of
+fright, for to see fifty armed men issue from the un-
+tenanted halls was well reckoned to blanch even a
+braver cheek.
+
+When Norman of Torn questioned him he learned
+that De Fulm had ridden out early in the day bound
+for Dover, where Prince Edward then was. The outlaw
+knew it would be futile to pursue him, but yet, so
+fierce was his anger against this man, that he ordered
+his band to mount, and spurring to their head, he
+marched through Middlesex, and crossing the Thames
+above London, entered Surrey late the same afternoon.
+
+As they were going into camp that night in Kent,
+midway between London and Rochester, word came to
+Norman of Torn that the Earl of Buckingham, having
+sent his escort on to Dover, had stopped to visit the
+wife of a royalist baron, whose husband was with Prince
+Edward's forces.
+
+The fellow who gave this information was a servant
+in my lady's household who held a grudge against his
+mistress for some wrong she had done him. When,
+therefore, he found that these grim men were searching
+for De Fulm he saw a way to be revenged upon his
+mistress.
+
+"How many swords be there at the castle?" asked
+Norman of Torn.
+
+"Scarce a dozen, barring the Earl of Buckingham,"
+replied the knave; "and, furthermore, there be a way
+to enter, which I may show you, My Lord, so that you
+may, unseen, reach the apartment where My Lady
+and the Earl be supping."
+
+"Bring ten men, beside yourself, Shandy," commanded
+Norman of Torn. "We shall pay a little visit upon
+our amorous friend, My Lord, the Earl of Bucking-
+ham."
+
+Half an hour's ride brought them within sight of the
+castle. Dismounting, and leaving their horses with one
+of the men, Norman of Torn advanced on foot with
+Shandy and the eight others, close in the wake of the
+traitorous servant.
+
+The fellow led them to the rear of the castle, where,
+among the brush, he had hidden a rude ladder, which,
+when tilted, spanned the moat and rested its farther
+end upon a window ledge some ten feet above the
+ground.
+
+"Keep the fellow here till last, Shandy," said the
+outlaw, "till all be in, an' if there be any signs of
+treachery stick him through the gizzard--death thus
+be slower and more painful."
+
+So saying Norman of Torn crept boldly across the
+improvised bridge, and disappeared within the window
+beyond. One by one the band of cut-throats passed
+through the little window, until all stood within the
+castle beside their chief; Shandy coming last with the
+servant.
+
+"Lead me quietly, knave, to the room where My
+Lord sups," said Norman of Torn. "You, Shandy, place
+your men where they can prevent my being inter-
+rupted."
+
+Following a moment or two after Shandy came an-
+other figure stealthily across the ladder, and as Norman
+of Torn and his followers left the little room this figure
+pushed quietly through the window and followed the
+great outlaw down the unlighted corridor.
+
+A moment later My Lady of Leybourn looked up
+from her plate upon the grim figure of an armored
+knight standing in the doorway of the great dining hall.
+
+"My Lord Earl!" she cried. "Look! behind you."
+
+And as the Earl of Buckingham glanced behind him
+he overturned the bench upon which he sat, in his
+effort to gain his feet; for My Lord Earl of Buckingham
+had a guilty conscience.
+
+The grim figure raised a restraining hand, as the
+Earl drew his sword.
+
+"A moment, My Lord," said a low voice in perfect
+French.
+
+"Who are you?" cried the lady.
+
+"I be an old friend of My Lord, here; but let me
+tell you a little story.
+
+"In a grim old castle in Essex, only last night, a
+great lord of England held by force the beautiful
+daughter of a noble house, and, when she spurned his
+advances, he struck her with his clenched fist upon her
+fair face, and with his brute hands choked her. And in
+that castle also was a despised and hunted outlaw, with
+a price upon his head, for whose neck the hempen
+noose has been yawning these many years. And it was
+this vile person who came in time to save the young
+woman from the noble flower of knighthood that would
+have ruined her young life.
+
+"The outlaw wished to kill the knight, but many
+men-at-arms came to the noble's rescue, and so the
+outlaw was forced to fly with the girl lest he be over-
+come by numbers, and the girl thus fall again into the
+hands of her tormentor.
+
+"But this crude outlaw was not satisfied with merely
+rescuing the girl, he must needs mete out justice to her
+noble abductor and collect in full the toll of blood
+which alone can atone for the insult and violence done
+her.
+
+"My Lady, the young girl was Joan de Tany; the
+noble was My Lord the Earl of Buckingham; and the
+outlaw stands before you to fulfill the duty he has
+sworn to do. En garde, My Lord!"
+
+The encounter was short, for Norman of Torn had
+come to kill, and he had been looking through a haze
+of blood for hours--in fact every time he had thought
+of those brutal fingers upon the fair throat of Joan de
+Tany and of the cruel blow that had fallen upon her
+face.
+
+He showed no mercy, but backed the Earl relentlessly
+into a corner of the room, and when he had him there
+where he could escape in no direction, he drove his
+blade so deep through his putrid heart that the point
+buried itself an inch in the oak panel beyond.
+
+Claudia Leybourn sat frozen with horror at the sight
+she was witnessing, and, as Norman of Torn wrenched
+his blade from the dead body before him and wiped it
+on the rushes of the floor, she gazed in awful fascina-
+tion while he drew his dagger and made a mark upon
+the forehead of the dead nobleman.
+
+"Outlaw or Devil," said a stern voice behind them,
+"Roger Leybourn owes you his friendship for saving the
+honor of his home."
+
+Both turned to discover a mail-clad figure standing in
+the doorway where Norman of Torn had first appeared.
+
+"Roger!" shrieked Claudia Leybourn, and swooned.
+
+"Who be you?" continued the master of Leybourn
+addressing the outlaw.
+
+For answer Norman of Torn pointed to the forehead
+of the dead Earl of Buckingham, and there Roger
+Leybourn saw, in letters of blood, NT.
+
+The Baron advanced with outstretched hand.
+
+"I owe you much, you have saved my poor, silly
+wife from this beast, and Joan de Tany is my cousin,
+so I am doubly beholden to you, Norman of Torn."
+
+The outlaw pretended that he did not see the hand.
+
+"You owe me nothing, Sir Roger, that may not be
+paid by a good supper; I have eaten but once in forty-
+eight hours."
+
+The outlaw now called to Shandy and his men, telling
+them to remain on watch, but to interfere with no one
+within the castle.
+
+He then sat at the table with Roger Leybourn and
+his lady, who had recovered from her swoon, and be-
+hind them on the rushes of the floor lay the body of
+De Fulm in a little pool of blood.
+
+Leybourn told them that he had heard that De Fulm
+was at his home, and had hastened back; having been
+in hiding about the castle for half an hour before the
+arrival of Norman of Torn, awaiting an opportunity
+to enter unobserved by the servants. It was he who
+had followed across the ladder after Shandy.
+
+The outlaw spent the night at the castle of Roger
+Leybourn; for the first time within his memory a wel-
+comed guest under his true name at the house of a
+gentleman.
+
+The following morning he bade his host goodbye,
+and returning to his camp started on his homeward
+march toward Torn.
+
+Near midday, as they were approaching the Thames
+near the environs of London, they saw a great con-
+course of people hooting and jeering at a small party of
+gentlemen and gentlewomen.
+
+Some of the crowd were armed, and from very force
+of numbers were waxing brave to lay violent hands
+upon the party. Mud and rocks and rotten vegetables
+were being hurled at the little cavalcade, many of
+them barely missing the women of the party.
+
+Norman of Torn waited to ask no questions, but
+spurring into the thick of it laid right and left of him
+with the flat of his sword, and his men, catching the
+contagion of it, swarmed after him until the whole
+pack of attacking ruffians were driven into the Thames.
+
+And then, without a backward glance at the party he
+had rescued, he continued on his march toward the
+north.
+
+The little party sat upon their horses looking in won-
+der after the retreating figures of their deliverers. Then
+one of the ladies turned to a knight at her side with a
+word of command and an imperious gesture toward
+the fast disappearing company. He thus addressed put
+spurs to his horse, and rode at a rapid gallop after the
+outlaw's troop. In a few moments he had overtaken
+them and reined up beside Norman of Torn.
+
+"Hold, Sir Knight," cried the gentleman, "the Queen
+would thank you in person for your brave defence of
+her."
+
+Ever keen to see the humor of a situation, Norman
+of Torn wheeled his horse and rode back with the
+Queen's messenger.
+
+As he faced Her Majesty the Outlaw of Torn bent
+low over his pommel.
+
+"You be a strange knight that thinks so lightly on
+saving a queen's life that you ride on without turning
+your head, as though you had but driven a pack of curs
+from annoying a stray cat," said the Queen.
+
+"I drew in the service of a woman, Your Majesty,
+not in the service of a queen."
+
+"What now! Wouldst even belittle the act which we
+all witnessed? The King, my husband, shall reward
+thee, Sir Knight, if you but tell me your name."
+
+"If I told my name methinks the King would be
+more apt to hang me," laughed the outlaw. "I be Nor-
+man of Torn."
+
+The entire party looked with startled astonishment
+upon him, for none of them had ever seen this bold
+raider whom all the nobility and gentry of England
+feared and hated.
+
+"For lesser acts than that which thou hast just per-
+formed, the King has pardoned men before," replied Her
+Majesty. "But raise your visor, I would look upon the
+face of so notorious a criminal who can yet be a gentle-
+man and a loyal protector of his queen."
+
+"They who have looked upon my face, other than
+my friends," replied Norman of Torn quietly, "have
+never lived to tell what they saw beneath this visor;
+and as for you, Madame, I have learned within the
+year to fear it might mean unhappiness to you to see
+the visor of the Devil of Torn lifted from his face."
+Without another word he wheeled and galloped back
+to his little army.
+
+"The puppy, the insolent puppy," cried Eleanor of
+England, in a rage.
+
+And so the Outlaw of Torn and his mother met and
+parted after a period of twenty years.
+
+
+Two days later Norman of Torn directed Red Shan-
+dy to lead the forces of Torn from their Essex camp
+back to Derby. The numerous raiding parties which
+had been constantly upon the road during the days
+they had spent in this rich district had loaded the extra
+sumpter beasts with rich and valuable booty and the
+men, for the time satiated with fighting and loot,
+turned their faces toward Torn with evident satisfac-
+tion.
+
+The outlaw was speaking to his captains in council;
+at his side the old man of Torn.
+
+"Ride by easy stages, Shandy, and I will overtake you
+by tomorrow morning. I but ride for a moment to the
+castle of De Tany on an errand, and as I shall stop
+there but a few moments I shall surely join you to-
+morrow."
+
+"Do not forget, My Lord," said Edwild the Serf,
+a great yellow-haired Saxon giant, "that there be a
+party of the King's troops camped close by the road
+which branches to Tany."
+
+"I shall give them plenty of room," replied Norman of
+Torn. "My neck itcheth not to be stretched," and he
+laughed and mounted.
+
+Five minutes after he had cantered down the road
+from camp, Spizo the Spaniard, sneaking his horse un-
+seen into the surrounding forest, mounted and spurred
+rapidly after him. The camp, in the throes of packing
+refractory, half broken sumpter animals, and saddling
+their own wild mounts, did not notice his departure.
+Only the little grim, gray, old man knew that he had
+gone, or why, or whither.
+
+That afternoon as Roger de Conde was admitted to
+the castle of Richard de Tany, and escorted to a little
+room where he awaited the coming of the Lady Joan,
+a swarthy messenger handed a letter to the captain of
+the King's soldiers camped a few miles south of Tany.
+
+The officer tore open the seal as the messenger turned
+and spurred back in the direction from which he had
+come.
+
+And this was what he read:
+
+Norman of Torn is now at the castle of Tany, with-
+out escort.
+
+Instantly the call "to arms" and "mount" sounded
+through the camp; and in five minutes a hundred mer-
+cenaries galloped rapidly toward the castle of Richard
+de Tany, in the visions of their captain a great reward
+and honor and preferment for the capture of the mighty
+outlaw who was now almost within his clutches.
+
+Three roads meet at Tany; one from the south along
+which the King's soldiers were now riding; one from
+the west which had guided Norman of Torn from his
+camp to the castle; and a third which ran northwest
+through Cambridge and Huntingdon toward Derby.
+
+All unconscious of the rapidly approaching foes Nor-
+man of Torn waited composedly in the anteroom for
+Joan de Tany.
+
+Presently she entered, clothed in the clinging house
+garment of the period; a beautiful vision, made more
+beautiful by the suppressed excitement which caused
+the blood to surge beneath the velvet of her cheek, and
+her breasts to rise and fall above her fast beating heart.
+
+She let him take her fingers in his and raise them to
+his lips, and then they stood looking into each other's
+eyes in silence for a long moment.
+
+"I do not know how to tell you what I have come
+to tell," he said sadly. "I have not meant to deceive
+you to your harm, but the temptation to be with you
+and those whom you typify must be my excuse. I--"
+He paused. It was easy to tell her that he was the Out-
+law of Torn, but if she loved him, as he feared, how
+was he to tell her that he loved only Bertrade de
+Montfort?
+
+"You need tell me nothing," interrupted Joan de
+Tany. "I have guessed what you would tell me, Nor-
+man of Torn. 'The spell of moonlight and adventure is
+no longer upon us'--those are your own words, and
+still I am glad to call you friend."
+
+The little emphasis she put upon the last word be-
+spoke the finality of her decision that the Outlaw of
+Torn could be no more than friend to her.
+
+"It is best," he replied, relieved that, as he thought,
+she felt no love for him now that she knew him for
+what he really was. "Nothing good could come to such
+as you, Joan, if the Devil of Torn could claim more of
+you than friendship; and so I think that for your peace
+of mind and for my own we will let it be as though you
+had never known me. I thank you that you have not
+been angry with me. Remember me only to think that
+in the hills of Derby a sword is at your service, without
+reward and without price. Should you ever need it,
+Joan, tell me that you will send for me--wilt promise
+me that, Joan?"
+
+"I promise, Norman of Torn."
+
+"Farewell," he said, and as he again kissed her hand
+he bent his knee to the ground in reverence. Then he
+rose to go, pressing a little packet into her palm. Their
+eyes met, and the man saw in that brief instant deep in
+the azure depths of the girl's that which tumbled the
+structure of his new-found complacency about his ears.
+
+As he rode out into the bright sunlight upon the road
+which led northwest toward Derby, Norman of Torn
+bowed his head in sorrow, for he realized two things.
+One was that the girl he had left still loved him, and
+that some day, mayhap tomorrow, she would suffer be-
+cause she had sent him away; and the other was that
+he did not love her, that his heart was locked in the
+fair breast of Bertrade de Montfort.
+
+He felt himself a beast that he had allowed his lone-
+liness and the aching sorrow of his starved, empty heart
+to lead him into this girl's life. That he had been new
+to women and newer still to love did not permit him to
+excuse himself, and a hundred times he cursed his folly
+and stupidity, and what he thought was fickleness.
+
+But the unhappy affair had taught him one thing for
+certain: to know without question what love was, and
+that the memory of Bertrade de Montfort's lips would
+always be more to him than all the allurements possessed
+by the balance of the women of the world, no matter
+how charming, or how beautiful.
+
+Another thing, a painful thing he had learned from it,
+too, that the attitude of Joan de Tany, daughter of an
+old and noble house, was but the attitude which the Out-
+law of Torn must expect from any good woman of her
+class; what he must expect from Bertrade de Mont-
+fort when she learned that Roger de Conde was Nor-
+man of Torn.
+
+The outlaw had scarce passed out of sight upon the
+road to Derby ere the girl, who still stood in an em-
+brasure of the south tower, gazing with strangely
+drawn, sad face up the road which had swallowed him,
+saw a body of soldiers galloping rapidly toward Tany
+from the south.
+
+The King's banner waved above their heads, and in-
+tuitively Joan de Tany knew for whom they sought at
+her father's castle. Quickly she hastened to the outer
+barbican that it might be she who answered their hail
+rather than one of the men-at-arms on watch there.
+
+She had scarcely reached the ramparts of the outer
+gate ere the King's men drew rein before the castle.
+
+In reply to their hail Joan de Tany asked their mis-
+sion.
+
+"We seek the outlaw, Norman of Torn, who hides
+now within this castle," replied the officer.
+
+"There be no outlaw here," replied the girl, "but, if
+you wish, you may enter with half a dozen men and
+search the castle."
+
+This the officer did and when he had assured him-
+self that Norman of Torn was not within an hour had
+passed, and Joan de Tany felt certain that the Outlaw
+of Torn was too far ahead to be caught by the King's
+men; so she said:
+
+"There was one here just before you came who called
+himself though by another name than Norman of Torn,
+possibly it is he ye seek."
+
+"Which way rode he?" cried the officer.
+
+"Straight toward the west by the middle road," lied
+Joan de Tany. And as the officer hurried from the castle
+and, with his men at his back, galloped furiously away
+toward the west, the girl sank down upon a bench,
+pressing her little hands to her throbbing temples.
+
+Then she opened the packet which Norman of Torn
+had handed her, and within found two others. In one of
+these was a beautiful jeweled locket, and on the out-
+side were the initials JT, and on the inside the initials
+NT; in the other was a golden hair ornament set with
+precious stones, and about it was wound a strand of
+her own silken tresses.
+
+She looked long at the little trinkets and then, press-
+ing them against her lips, she threw herself face down
+upon an oaken bench, her lithe young form racked with
+sobs.
+
+She was indeed but a little girl chained by the inex-
+orable bonds of caste to a false ideal. Birth and station
+spelled honor to her, and honor, to the daughter of an
+English noble, was a mightier force even than love.
+
+That Norman of Torn was an outlaw she might have
+forgiven, but that he was, according to report, a low
+fellow of no birth placed an impassable barrier between
+them.
+
+For hours the girl lay sobbing upon the bench, whilst
+within her raged the mighty battle of the heart against
+the head.
+
+Thus her mother found her, and kneeling beside her,
+and with her arms about the girl's neck, tried to soothe
+her and to learn the cause of her sorrow. Finally it
+came, poured from the flood gates of a sorrowing heart;
+that wave of bitter misery and hopelessness which not
+even a mother's love could check.
+
+"Joan, my dear daughter," cried Lady de Tany, "I
+sorrow with thee that thy love has been cast upon so
+bleak and impossible a shore. But it be better that thou
+hast learnt the truth ere it were too late; for, take my
+word upon it, Joan, the bitter humiliation such an al-
+liance must needs have brought upon thee and thy
+father's house would soon have cooled thy love; nor
+could his have survived the sneers and affronts even
+the menials would have put upon him."
+
+"Oh, mother, but I love him so," moaned the girl.
+"I did not know how much until he had gone, and the
+King's officer had come to search for him, and then the
+thought that all the power of a great throne and the
+mightiest houses of an entire kingdom were turned in
+hatred against him raised the hot blood of anger
+within me and the knowledge of my love surged through
+all my being. Mother, thou canst not know the honor,
+and the bravery, and the chivalry of the man as I do.
+Not since Arthur of Silures kept his round table hath
+ridden forth upon English soil so true a knight as Nor-
+man of Torn.
+
+"Couldst thou but have seen him fight, my mother,
+and witnessed the honor of his treatment of thy daugh-
+ter, and heard the tone of dignified respect in which he
+spoke of women thou wouldst have loved him, too, and
+felt that outlaw though he be, he is still more a gentle-
+man than nine-tenths the nobles of England."
+
+"But his birth, my daughter!" argued the Lady de
+Tany. "Some even say that the gall marks of his brass
+collar still showeth upon his neck, and others that he
+knoweth not himself the name of his own father, nor
+had he any mother."
+
+Ah, but this was the mighty argument! Naught
+could the girl say to justify so heinous a crime as low
+birth. What a man did in those rough cruel days might
+be forgotten and forgiven but the sins of his mother or
+his grandfather in not being of noble blood, no matter
+howsoever wickedly attained, he might never overcome
+or live down.
+
+Torn by conflicting emotions the poor girl dragged
+herself to her own apartment and there upon a restless,
+sleepless couch, beset by wild, impossible hopes, and
+vain, torturing regrets, she fought out the long, bitter
+night; until toward morning she solved the problem
+of her misery in the only way that seemed possible to
+her poor, tired, bleeding, little heart. When the rising
+sun shone through the narrow window it found Joan de
+Tany at peace with all about her; the carved golden
+hilt of the toy that had hung at her girdle protruded
+from her breast, and a thin line of crimson ran across
+the snowy skin to a little pool upon the sheet beneath
+her.
+
+And so the cruel hand of a mighty revenge had
+reached out to crush another innocent victim.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV
+
+WHEN word of the death of Joan de Tany reached
+Torn no man could tell from outward appearance the
+depth of the suffering which the sad intelligence wrought
+on the master of Torn.
+
+All that they who followed him knew was that cer-
+tain unusual orders were issued, and that that same
+night the ten companies rode south toward Essex without
+other halt than for necessary food and water for man and
+beast.
+
+When the body of Joan de Tany rode forth from her
+father's castle to the church at Colchester, and again as
+it was brought back to its final resting place in the
+castle's crypt, a thousand strange and silent knights,
+black draped, upon horses trapped in black, rode slowly
+behind the bier.
+
+Silently they had come in the night preceding the fun-
+eral, and as silently they slipped away northward into
+the falling shadows of the following night.
+
+No word had passed between those of the castle and
+the great troop of sable-clad warriors, but all within
+knew that the mighty Outlaw of Torn had come to pay
+homage to the memory of the daughter of De Tany,
+and all but the grieving mother wondered at the strange-
+ness of the act.
+
+As the horde of Torn approached their Derby strong-
+hold their young leader turned the command over to
+Red Shandy and dismounted at the door of Father
+Claude's cottage.
+
+"I am tired, Father," said the outlaw as he threw
+himself upon his accustomed bench. "Naught but sor-
+row and death follow in my footsteps. I and all my
+acts be accurst, and upon those I love the blight fall-
+eth."
+
+"Alter thy ways, my son; follow my advice ere it be
+too late. Seek out a new and better life in another
+country and carve thy future into the semblance of
+glory and honor."
+
+"Would that I might, my friend," answered Norman
+of Torn. "But hast thou thought on the consequences
+which surely would follow should I thus remove both
+heart and head from the thing that I have built?
+
+"What suppose thou would result were Norman of
+Torn to turn his great band of cut-throats, leaderless,
+upon England? Hast thought on't, Father?
+
+"Wouldst thou draw a single breath in security if
+thou knew Edwild the Serf were ranging unchecked
+through Derby? Edwild, whose father was torn limb
+from limb upon the rack because he would not confess
+to killing a buck in the new forest, a buck which fell
+before the arrow of another man; Edwild, whose mother
+was burned for witchcraft by Holy Church.
+
+"And Horsan the Dane, Father. How thinkest thou
+the safety of the roads would be for either rich or poor
+an I turned Horsan the Dane loose upon ye?
+
+"And Pensilo the Spanish Don! A great captain, but
+a man absolutely without bowels of compassion. When
+first he joined us and saw our mark upon the foreheads
+of our dead, wishing to out-Herod Herod, he marked
+the living which fell into his hands with a red hot iron,
+branding a great P upon each cheek and burning out the
+right eye completely. Wouldst like to feel, Father, that
+Don Piedro Castro y Pensilo ranged free through
+forest and hill of England?
+
+"And Red Shandy, and the two Florys, and Peter
+the Hermit, and One Eye Kanty, and Gropello, and
+Campanee, and Cobarth, and Mandecote, and the thou-
+sand others, each with a special hatred for some particu-
+lar class or individual, and all filled with the lust of
+blood and rapine and loot.
+
+"No, Father, I may not go yet, for the England I
+have been taught to hate I have learned to love, and I
+have it not in my heart to turn loose upon her fair
+breast the beasts of hell who know no law or order
+or decency other than that which I enforce."
+
+As Norman of Torn ceased speaking the priest sat
+silent for many minutes.
+
+"Thou hast indeed a grave responsibility, my son,"
+he said at last. "Thou canst not well go unless thou
+takest thy horde with thee out of England, but even
+that may be possible; who knows other than God?"
+
+"For my part" laughed the outlaw, "I be willing to
+leave it in His hands; which seems to be the way with
+Christians. When one would shirk a responsibility, or
+explain an error, lo, one shoulders it upon the Lord."
+
+"I fear, my son," said the priest, "that what seed
+of reverence I have attempted to plant within thy
+breast hath borne poor fruit."
+
+"That dependeth upon the viewpoint, Father; as I
+take not the Lord into partnership in my successes it
+seemeth to me to be but of a mean and poor spirit to
+saddle my sorrows and perplexities upon Him. I may be
+wrong, for I am ill-versed in religious matters, but my
+conception of God and scapegoat be not that they are
+synonymous."
+
+"Religion, my son, be a bootless subject for argu-
+ment between friends," replied the priest, "and fur-
+ther, there be that nearer my heart just now which
+I would ask thee. I may offend, but thou know I do
+not mean to. The question I would ask, is, dost
+wholly trust the old man whom thou call father?"
+
+"I know of no treachery," replied the outlaw, "which
+he hath ever conceived against me. Why?"
+
+"I ask because I have written to Simon de Montfort
+asking him to meet me and two others here upon an
+important matter. I have learned that he expects to be
+at his Leicester castle, for a few days, within the week.
+He is to notify me when he will come and I shall
+then send for thee and the old man of Torn; but it
+were as well, my son, that thou do not mention this
+matter to thy father, nor let him know when thou
+come hither to the meeting that De Montfort is to be
+present."
+
+"As you say, Father," replied Norman of Torn. "I do
+not make head nor tail of thy wondrous intrigues, but
+that thou wish it done thus or so is sufficient. I must
+be off to Torn now, so I bid thee farewell."
+
+Until the following spring Norman of Torn con-
+tinued to occupy himself with occasional pillages against
+the royalists of the surrounding counties, and his pa-
+trols so covered the public highways that it became a
+matter of grievous import to the King's party, for no one
+was safe in the district who even so much as sym-
+pathized with the King's cause, and many were the
+dead foreheads that bore the grim mark of the Devil
+of Torn.
+
+Though he had never formally espoused the cause of
+the barons, it now seemed a matter of little doubt but
+that, in any crisis, his grisly banner would be found on
+their side.
+
+The long winter evenings within the castle of Torn
+were often spent in rough, wild carousals in the great
+hall where a thousand men might sit at table singing,
+fighting and drinking until the gray dawn stole in
+through the east windows, or Peter the Hermit, the
+fierce majordomo, tired of the din and racket came
+stalking into the chamber with drawn sword and laid
+upon the revellers with the flat of it to enforce the
+authority of his commands to disperse.
+
+Norman of Torn and the old man seldom joined in
+these wild orgies, but when minstrel, or troubadour, or
+storyteller wandered to his grim lair the Outlaw of
+Torn would sit enjoying the break in the winter's dull
+monotony to as late an hour as another; nor could any
+man of his great fierce horde outdrink their chief when
+he cared to indulge in the pleasures of the wine cup.
+The only effect that liquor seemed to have upon him
+was to increase his desire to fight, so that he was wont
+to pick needless quarrels and to resort to his sword for
+the slightest, or for no provocation at all. So, for this
+reason, he drank but seldom since he always regretted
+the things he did under the promptings of that other
+self which only could assert its ego when reason was
+threatened with submersion.
+
+Often on these evenings the company was enter-
+tained by stories from the wild, roving lives of its
+own members. Tales of adventure, love, war and death
+in every known corner of the world; and the ten cap-
+tains told, each, his story of how he came to be of
+Torn; and thus, with fighting enough by day to keep
+them good humored, the winter passed, and spring
+came with the ever wondrous miracle of awakening life,
+with soft zephyrs, warm rain, and sunny skies.
+
+Through all the winter Father Claude had been ex-
+pecting to hear from Simon de Montfort but not until
+now did he receive a message which told the good
+priest that his letter had missed the great baron and had
+followed him around until he had but just received it.
+The message closed with these words:
+
+
+"Any clew however vague which might lead nearer
+to a true knowledge of the fate of Prince Richard we
+shall most gladly receive and give our best attention.
+Therefore if thou wilst find it convenient we shall
+visit thee, good father, on the fifth day from today."
+
+
+Spizo the Spaniard had seen De Montfort's man leave
+the note with Father Claude and he had seen the
+priest hide it under a great bowl on his table, so that
+when the good father left his cottage it was the matter
+of but a moment's work for Spizo to transfer the mes-
+sage from its hiding place to the breast of his tunic.
+The fellow could not read, but he to whom he took
+the missive could, laboriously, decipher the Latin in
+which it was penned.
+
+The old man of Torn fairly trembled with suppressed
+rage as the full purport of this letter flashed upon him.
+It had been years since he had heard aught of the
+search for the little lost prince of England, and now that
+the period of his silence was drawing to a close, now
+that more and more often opportunities were opening
+up to him to wreak the last shred of his terrible ven-
+geance, the very thought of being thwarted at the
+final moment staggered his comprehension.
+
+"On the fifth day," he repeated. "That is the day on
+which we were to ride south again. Well, we shall
+ride, and Simon de Montfort shall not talk with thee,
+thou fool priest."
+
+That same spring evening in the year 1264 a messen-
+ger drew rein before the walls of Torn and, to the
+challenge of the watch, cried:
+
+"A royal messenger from His Illustrious Majesty,
+Henry, by the grace of God, King of England, Lord of
+Ireland, Duke of Aquitaine, to Norman of Torn, Open,
+in the name of the King!"
+
+Norman of Torn directed that the King's messenger
+be admitted, and the knight was quickly ushered into
+the great hall of the castle.
+
+The outlaw presently entered in full armor, with
+visor lowered.
+
+The bearing of the King's officer was haughty and
+arrogant, as became a man of birth when dealing with
+a low born knave.
+
+"His Majesty has deigned to address you, sirrah,"
+he said, withdrawing a parchment from his breast.
+"And as you doubtless cannot read I will read the
+King's commands to you."
+
+"I can read," replied Norman of Torn, "whatever
+the King can write. Unless it be," he added, "that the
+King writes no better than he rules."
+
+The messenger scowled angrily, crying:
+
+"It ill becomes such a low fellow to speak thus
+disrespectfully of our gracious King. If he were less
+generous he would have sent you a halter rather than
+this message which I bear."
+
+"A bridle for thy tongue, my friend," replied Nor-
+man of Torn, "were in better taste than a halter for
+my neck. But come, let us see what the King writes to
+his friend, the Outlaw of Torn."
+
+Taking the parchment from the messenger, Norman of
+Torn read:
+
+
+Henry, by Grace of God, King of England, Lord of
+Ireland, Duke of Aquitaine; to Norman of Torn:
+
+Since it has been called to our notice that you be
+harassing and plundering the persons and property of
+our faithful lieges--
+
+We therefore, by virtue of the authority vested in us
+by Almighty God do command that you cease these
+nefarious practices--
+
+And further, through the gracious intercession of Her
+Majesty, Queen Eleanor, we do offer you full pardon
+for all your past crimes--
+
+Provided, you repair at once to the town of Lewes,
+with all the fighting men, your followers, prepared to
+protect the security of our person, and wage war upon
+those enemies of England, Simon de Montfort, Gilbert
+de Clare and their accomplices, who even now are
+collected to threaten and menace our person and king-
+dom--
+
+Or, otherwise, shall you suffer death, by hanging, for
+your long unpunished crimes. Witnessed myself, at
+Lewes, on May the third, in the forty-eighth year of
+our reign.
+
+HENRY, REX.
+
+
+"The closing paragraph be unfortunately worded,"
+said Norman of Torn, "for because of it shall the King's
+messenger eat the King's message; and thus take
+back in his belly the answer of Norman of Torn."
+And crumpling the parchment in his hand, he advanced
+toward the royal emissary.
+
+The knight whipped out his sword, but the Devil of
+Torn was even quicker, so that it seemed that the
+King's messenger had deliberately hurled his weapon
+across the room, so quickly did the outlaw disarm him.
+
+And then Norman of Torn took the man by the neck
+with one powerful hand, and, despite his struggles, and
+the beating of his mailed fists, bent him back upon the
+table, and there, forcing his teeth apart with the point
+of his sword, Norman of Torn rammed the King's mes-
+sage down the knight's throat; wax, parchment and
+all.
+
+It was a crestfallen gentleman who rode forth from
+the castle of Torn a half hour later and spurred rapidly
+his head a more civil tongue.
+
+When, two days later, he appeared before the King
+at Winchelsea and reported the outcome of his mis-
+sion Henry raged and stormed, swearing by all the saints
+in the calendar that Norman of Torn should hang for
+his effrontery before the snow flew again.
+
+News of the fighting between the barons and the
+King's forces at Rochester, Battel and elsewhere reached
+the ears of Norman of Torn a few days after the com-
+ing of the King's message, but at the same time came
+other news which hastened his departure toward the
+south. This latter word was that Bertrade de Montfort
+and her mother, accompanied by Prince Philip, had
+landed at Dover, and that upon the same boat had come
+Peter of Colfax back to England. The latter doubtless
+reassured by the strong conviction, which held in the
+minds of all royalists at that time, of the certainty of
+victory for the royal arms in the impending conflict
+with the rebel barons.
+
+Norman of Torn had determined that he would see
+Bertrade de Montfort once again, and clear his conscience
+by a frank avowal of his identity. He knew what the
+result must be; his experience with Joan de Tany had
+taught him that. But the fine sense of chivalry which
+ever dominated all his acts where the happiness or honor
+of women were concerned urged him to give himself
+over as a sacrifice upon the altar of a woman's pride,
+that it might be she who spurned and rejected; for,
+as it must appear now, it had been he whose love had
+grown cold. It was a bitter thing to contemplate, for not
+alone would the mighty pride of the man be lacerated,
+but a great love.
+
+Two days before the start of the march Spizo the
+Spaniard reported to the old man of Torn that he had
+overheard Father Claude ask Norman of Torn to come
+with his father to the priest's cottage the morning of
+the march to meet Simon de Montfort upon an impor-
+tant matter, but what the nature of the thing was the
+priest did not reveal to the outlaw.
+
+This report seemed to please the little, grim, gray old
+man more than aught he had heard in several days; for
+it made it apparent that the priest had not as yet
+divulged the tenor of his conjecture to the Outlaw of
+Torn.
+
+On the evening of the day preceding that set for the
+march south, a little, wiry figure, grim and gray, en-
+tered the cottage of Father Claude. No man knows what
+words passed between the good priest and his visitor
+nor the details of what befell within the four walls of
+the little cottage that night; but some half hour only
+elapsed before the little, grim, gray man emerged from
+the darkened interior and hastened upward upon the
+rocky trail into the hills, a cold smile of satisfaction
+on his lips.
+
+The castle of Torn was filled with the rush and
+rattle of preparation early the following morning, for
+by eight o'clock the column was to march. The court-
+yard was filled with hurrying squires and lackeys. War
+horses were being groomed and caparisoned; sumpter
+beasts, snubbed to great posts, were being laden with
+the tents, bedding, and belongings of the men; while
+those already packed were wandering loose among the
+other animals and men. There was squealing, biting,
+kicking, and cursing as animals fouled one another
+with their loads, or brushed against some tethered war
+horse.
+
+Squires were running hither and thither, or aiding
+their masters to don armor, lacing helm to hauberk,
+tying the points of ailette, coude, and rondel; buckling
+cuisse and jambe to thigh and leg. The open forges
+of armorer and smithy smoked and hissed, and the din
+of hammer on anvil rose above the thousand lesser noises
+of the castle courts, the shouting of commands, the rat-
+tle of steel, the ringing of iron hoof on stone flags,
+as these artificers hastened, sweating and cursing,
+through the eleventh hour repairs to armor, lance and
+sword, or to reset a shoe upon a refractory, plunging
+beast.
+
+Finally the captains came, armored cap-a-pie, and
+with them some semblance of order and quiet out of
+chaos and bedlam. First the sumpter beasts, all loaded
+now, were driven, with a strong escort, to the downs
+below the castle and there held to await the column.
+Then, one by one, the companies were formed and
+marched out beneath fluttering pennon and waving
+banner to the martial strains of bugle and trumpet.
+
+Last of all came the catapults, those great engines of
+destruction which hurled two hundred pound bowlders
+with mighty force against the walls of beleaguered
+castles.
+
+And after all had passed through the great gates
+Norman of Torn and the little old man walked side
+by side from the castle building and mounted their
+chargers held by two squires in the center of the court-
+yard.
+
+Below, on the downs, the column was forming in
+marching order, and as the two rode out to join it the
+little old man turned to Norman of Torn, saying,
+
+"I had almost forgot a message I have for you, my
+son. Father Claude sent word last evening that he had
+been called suddenly south, and that some appoint-
+ment you had with him must therefore be deferred un-
+til later; he said that you would understand." The old
+man eyed his companion narrowly through the eye
+slit in his helm.
+
+"'Tis passing strange," said Norman of Torn but that
+was his only comment. And so they joined the column
+which moved slowly down toward the valley and as
+they passed the cottage of Father Claude, Norman of
+Torn saw that the door was closed and that there
+was no sign of life about the place. A wave of melan-
+choly passed over him, for the deserted aspect of the
+little flower hedged cote seemed dismally prophetic
+of a near future without the beaming, jovial face of his
+friend and adviser.
+
+Scarcely had the horde of Torn passed out of sight
+down the east edge of the valley ere a party of richly
+dressed knights, coming from the south by another
+road along the west bank of the river, crossed over
+and drew rein before the cottage of Father Claude.
+
+As their hails were unanswered one of the party
+dismounted to enter the building.
+
+"Have a care, My Lord," cried his companion. "This
+be over close to the Castle Torn and there may easily
+be more treachery than truth in the message which
+called thee thither."
+
+"Fear not," replied Simon de Montfort, "the Devil
+of Torn hath no quarrel with me." Striding up the little
+path he knocked loudly on the door. Receiving no
+reply he pushed it open and stepped into the dim light
+of the interior. There he found his host, the good father
+Claude, stretched upon his back on the floor, the breast
+of his priestly robes dark with dried and clotted
+blood.
+
+Turning again to the door, De Montfort summoned
+a couple of his companions.
+
+"The secret of the little lost prince of England be
+a dangerous burden for a man to carry," he said.
+"But this convinces me more than any words the priest
+might have uttered that the abductor be still in Eng-
+land, and possibly Prince Richard also."
+
+A search of the cottage revealed the fact that it had
+been ransacked thoroughly by the assassin. The con-
+tents of drawer and box littered every room, though
+that the object was not rich plunder was evidenced
+by many pieces of jewelry and money which remained
+untouched.
+
+"The true object lies here," said De Montfort, point-
+ing to the open hearth upon which lay the charred re-
+mains of many papers and documents. "All written evi-
+dence has been destroyed, but hold what lieth here
+beneath the table?" and, stooping, the Earl of Lei-
+cester picked up a sheet of parchment on which a
+letter had been commenced. It was addressed to him,
+and he read it aloud:
+
+
+Lest some unforeseen chance should prevent the ac-
+complishment of our meeting, My Lord Earl, I send
+thee this by one who knoweth not either its contents or
+the suspicions which I will narrate herein.
+
+He who bareth this letter I truly, believe to be the
+lost Prince Richard. Question him closely, My Lord, and
+I know that thou wilt be as positive as I.
+
+Of his past thou know nearly as much as I, though
+thou may not know the wondrous chivalry and true
+nobility of character of him men call--
+
+
+Here the letter stopped, evidently cut short by the
+dagger of the assassin.
+
+"Mon Dieu! The damnable luck!" cried De Mont-
+fort, "but a second more and the name we have sought
+for twenty years would have been writ. Didst ever see
+such hellish chance as plays into the hand of the fiend
+incarnate since that long gone day when his sword
+pierced the heart of Lady Maud by the postern gate
+beside the Thames? The Devil himself must watch
+o'er him.
+
+"There be naught more we can do here," he con-
+tinued. "I should have been on my way to Fletching
+hours since. Come, my gentlemen, we will ride south
+by way of Leicester and have the good Fathers there
+look to the decent burial of this holy man."
+
+The party mounted and rode rapidly away. Noon
+found them at Leicester, and three days later they
+rode into the baronial camp at Fletching.
+
+At almost the same hour the monks of the Abbey of
+Leicester performed the last rites of Holy Church for
+the peace of the soul of Father Claude and consigned
+his clay to the churchyard.
+
+And thus another innocent victim of an insatiable
+hate and vengeance which bad been born in the King's
+armory twenty years before passed from the eyes of
+men.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI
+
+WHILE Norman of Torn and his thousand fighting
+men marched slowly south on the road toward Dover,
+the army of Simon de Montfort was preparing for its
+advance upon Lewes, where King Henry, with his son
+Prince Edward, and his brother, Prince Richard, King
+of the Romans, together with the latter's son, were
+entrenched with their forces, sixty thousand strong.
+
+Before sunrise on a May morning in the year 1264,
+the barons' army set out from its camp at Fletching,
+nine miles from Lewes, and, marching through dense
+forests, reached a point two miles from the city, un-
+observed.
+
+From here they ascended the great ridge of the hills
+up the valley Combe, the projecting shoulder of the
+Downs covering their march from the town. The King's
+party, however, had no suspicion that an attack was
+imminent, and, in direct contrast to the methods of
+the baronial troops, had spent the preceding night
+in drunken revelry, so that they were quite taken by
+surprise.
+
+It is true that Henry had stationed an outpost upon
+the summit of the hill in advance of Lewes, but so lax
+was discipline in his army that the soldiers, growing
+tired of the duty, had abandoned the post toward
+morning, and returned to town, leaving but a single man
+on watch. He, left alone, had promptly fallen asleep;
+and thus De Montfort's men found and captured him
+within sight of the bell-tower of the Priory of Lewes,
+where the King and his royal allies lay peacefully
+asleep, after their night of wine and dancing and song.
+
+Had it not been for an incident which now befell,
+the baronial army would doubtless have reached the
+city without being detected, but it happened that the
+evening before Henry had ordered a foraging party
+to ride forth at daybreak, as provisions for both men
+and beasts were low.
+
+This party had scarcely left the city behind them ere
+they fell into the hands of the baronial troops. Though
+some few were killed or captured those who escaped
+were sufficient to arouse the sleeping army of the
+royalists to the close proximity and gravity of their
+danger.
+
+By this time the four divisions of De Montfort's army
+were in full view of the town. On the left were the
+Londoners under Nicholas de Segrave; in the center
+rode De Clare, with John Fitz-John and William de
+Monchensy, at the head of a large division which oc-
+cupied that branch of the hill which descended a gen-
+tle, unbroken slope to the town. The right wing was
+commanded by Henry de Montfort, the oldest son of
+Simon de Montfort, and with him was the third son,
+Guy, as well as John de Burgh and Humphrey de Bo-
+hun. The reserves were under Simon de Montfort him-
+self.
+
+Thus was the flower of English chivalry pitted against
+the King and his party, which included many nobles
+whose kinsmen were with De Montfort; so that brother
+faced brother, and father fought against son, on that
+bloody Wednesday, before the old town of Lewes.
+
+Prince Edward was the first of the royal party to
+take the field, and as he issued from the castle with
+his gallant company, banners and pennons streaming
+in the breeze and burnished armor and flashing blade
+scintillating in the morning sunlight, he made a gor-
+geous and impressive spectacle as he hurled himself
+upon the Londoners, whom he had selected for at-
+tack because of the affront they had put upon his
+mother that day at London on the preceding July.
+
+So vicious was his onslaught that the poorly armed
+and unprotected burghers, unused to the stern game of
+war, fell like sheep before the iron men on their iron
+shod horses. The long lances, the heavy maces, the six-
+bladed battle axes, and the well tempered swords of
+the knights played havoc among them, so that the rout
+was complete; but, not content with victory, Prince
+Edward must glut his vengeance, and so he pursued
+the citizens for miles, butchering great numbers of
+them, while many more were drowned in attempting to
+escape across the Ouse.
+
+The left wing of the royalist army, under the King
+of the Romans and his gallant son, was not so fortunate
+for they met a determined resistance at the hands of
+Henry de Montfort.
+
+The central divisions of the two armies seemed well
+matched also, and thus the battle continued through-
+out the day, the greatest advantage appearing to lie
+with the King's troops. Had Edward not gone so far
+afield in pursuit of the Londoners, the victory might
+easily have been on the side of the royalists early in
+the day, but by thus eliminating his division after de-
+feating a part of De Montfort's army, it was as though
+neither of these two forces had been engaged.
+
+The wily Simon de Montfort had attempted a little
+ruse which centered the fighting for a time upon the
+crest of one of the hills. He had caused his car to be
+placed there, with the tents and luggage of many of
+his leaders, under a small guard, so that the banners
+there displayed, together with the car, led the King of
+the Romans to believe that the Earl himself lay there,
+for Simon de Montfort had but a month or so before
+suffered an injury to his hip, when his horse fell with
+him, and the royalists were not aware that he had re-
+covered sufficiently to again mount a horse.
+
+And so it was that the forces under the King of the
+Romans pushed back the men of Henry de Montfort,
+and ever and ever closer to the car came the royalists
+until they were able to fall upon it, crying out insults
+against the old Earl and commanding him to come
+forth. And when they had killed the occupants of the
+car they found that Simon de Montfort was not among
+them, but instead he had fastened there three im-
+portant citizens of London, old men and influential,
+who had opposed him, and aided and abetted the King.
+
+So great was the wrath of Prince Richard, King of
+the Romans, that he fell upon the baronial troops
+with renewed vigor, and slowly but steadily beat them
+back from the town.
+
+This sight, together with the routing of the enemy's
+left wing by Prince Edward, so cheered and inspired
+the royalists that the two remaining divisions took up
+the attack with refreshed spirits so that what a moment
+before had hung in the balance now seemed an as-
+sured victory for King Henry.
+
+Both De Montfort and the King had thrown them-
+selves into the melee with all their reserves; no longer
+was there semblance of organization. Division was in-
+extricably bemingled with division; friend and foe
+formed a jumbled confusion of fighting, cursing chaos,
+over which whipped the angry pennons and banners
+of England's noblest houses.
+
+That the mass seemed moving ever away from Lewes
+indicated that the King's arms were winning toward
+victory, and so it might have been had not a new
+element been infused into the battle; for now upon
+the brow of the hill to the north of them appeared a
+great horde of armored knights, and as they came into
+position where they could view the battle the leader
+raised his sword on high, and, as one man, the thousand
+broke into a mad charge.
+
+Both De Montfort and the King ceased fighting as
+they gazed upon this body of fresh, well armored, well
+mounted reinforcements. Whom might they be? To
+which side owned they allegiance? And, then, as the
+black falcon wing on the banners of the advancing
+horsemen became distinguishable, they saw that it was
+the Outlaw of Torn.
+
+Now he was close upon them, and had there been
+any doubt before, the wild battle cry which rang from
+a thousand fierce throats turned the hopes of the
+royalists cold within their breasts.
+
+"For De Montfort! For De Montfort!" and "Down
+with Henry!" rang loud and clear above the din of
+battle.
+
+Instantly the tide turned, and it was by only the bar-
+est chance that the King himself escaped capture, and
+regained the temporary safety of Lewes.
+
+The King of the Romans took refuge within an old
+mill, and here it was that Norman of Torn found him
+barricaded. When the door was broken down the out-
+law entered and dragged the monarch forth with his
+own hand to the feet of De Montfort, and would have
+put him to death had not the Earl intervened.
+
+"I have yet to see my mark upon the forehead of a
+King," said Norman of Torn, "and the temptation be
+great; but, an you ask it, My Lord Earl, his life shall
+be yours to do with as you see fit."
+
+"You have fought well this day, Norman of Torn,"
+replied De Montfort. "Verily do I believe we owe
+our victory to you alone; so do not mar the record of
+a noble deed by wanton acts of atrocity."
+
+"It is but what they had done to me, were I the
+prisoner instead," retorted the outlaw.
+
+And Simon de Montfort could not answer that, for
+it was but the simple truth.
+
+"How comes it, Norman of Torn," asked De Montfort
+as they rode together toward Lewes, "that you threw
+the weight of your sword upon the side of the barons?
+Be it because you hate the King more?"
+
+"I do not know that I hate either, My Lord Earl,"
+replied the outlaw. "I have been taught since birth
+to hate you all, but why I should hate was never told
+me. Possibly it be but a bad habit that will yield to
+my maturer years.
+
+"As for why I fought as I did today," he continued,
+"it be because the heart of Lady Bertrade your daughter
+be upon your side. Had it been with the King, her
+uncle, Norman of Torn had fought otherwise than he
+has this day. So you see, My Lord Earl, you owe me
+no gratitude. Tomorrow I may be pillaging your friends
+as of yore."
+
+Simon de Montfort turned to look at him, but the
+blank wall of his lowered visor gave no sign of the
+thoughts that passed beneath.
+
+"You do much for a mere friendship, Norman of Torn,"
+said the Earl coldly, "and I doubt me not but that my
+daughter has already forgot you. An English noble-
+woman, preparing to become a princess of France,
+does not have much thought to waste upon highway-
+men." His tone, as well as his words were studiously
+arrogant and insulting, for it had stung the pride of
+this haughty noble to think that a low-born knave
+boasted the friendship of his daughter.
+
+Norman of Torn made no reply, and could the Earl
+of Leicester have seen his face he had been surprised
+to note that instead of grim hatred and resentment,
+the features of the Outlaw of Torn were drawn in
+lines of pain and sorrow; for he read in the attitude
+of the father what he might expect to receive at the
+hands of the daughter.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII
+
+WHEN those of the royalists who had not deserted
+the King and fled precipitately toward the coast had
+regained the castle and the Priory the city was turned
+over to looting and rapine. In this Norman of Torn
+and his men did not participate, but camped a little
+apart from the town until daybreak the following morn-
+ing, when they started east, toward Dover.
+
+They marched until late the following evening, pass-
+ing some twenty miles out of their way to visit a cer-
+tain royalist stronghold. The troops stationed there had
+fled, having been appraised some few hours earlier,
+by fugitives, of the defeat of Henry's army at Lewes.
+
+Norman of Torn searched the castle for the one he
+sought, but, finding it entirely deserted, continued his
+eastward march. Some few miles farther on he over-
+took a party of deserting royalist soldiery, and from
+them he easily, by dint of threats, elicited the informa-
+tion he desired: the direction taken by the refugees
+from the deserted castle, their number, and as close a
+description of the party as the soldiers could give.
+
+Again he was forced to change the direction of his
+march, this time heading northward into Kent. It was
+dark before he reached his destination, and saw before
+him the familiar outlines of the castle of Roger de Ley-
+bourn. This time the outlaw threw his fierce horde
+completely around the embattled pile, before he ad-
+vanced with a score of sturdy ruffians to reconnoiter.
+
+Making sure that the drawbridge was raised, and
+that he could not hope for stealthy entrance there, he
+crept silently to the rear of the great building, and
+there among the bushes his men searched for the lad-
+der that Norman of Torn had seen the knavish servant
+of My Lady Claudia unearth, that the outlaw might
+visit the Earl of Buckingham, unannounced.
+
+Presently they found it, and it was the work of but
+a moment to raise it to the sill of the low window, so
+that soon the twenty stood beside their chief within
+the walls of Leybourn.
+
+Noiselessly they moved through the halls and corri-
+dors of the castle until a maid, bearing a great pasty
+from the kitchen, turned a sudden corner and bumped
+full into the Outlaw of Torn. With a shriek that might
+have been heard at Lewes she dropped the dish upon
+the stone floor, and, turning, ran, still shrieking at
+the top of her lungs, straight for the great dining hall.
+
+So close behind her came the little band of out-
+laws that scarce had the guests arisen in consternation
+from the table at the shrill cries of the girl than Norman
+of Torn burst through the great door with twenty
+drawn swords at his back.
+
+The hall was filled with knights and gentlewomen
+and house servants and men-at-arms. Fifty swords
+flashed from fifty scabbards as the men of the party
+saw the hostile appearance of their visitors, but before a
+blow could be struck Norman of Torn, grasping his sword
+in his right hand, raised his left aloft in a gesture for
+silence.
+
+"Hold!" he cried, and, turning directly to Roger
+de Leybourn, "I have no quarrel with thee, My Lord; but
+again I come for a guest within thy halls. Methinks
+thou hast as bad taste in whom thou entertains as
+didst thy fair lady."
+
+"Who be ye, that thus rudely breaks in upon the
+peace of my castle, and makes bold to insult my guests?"
+demanded Roger de Leybourn.
+
+"Who be I! If you wait you shall see my mark upon
+the forehead of yon grinning baboon," replied the out-
+law, pointing a mailed finger at one who had been
+seated close to De Leybourn.
+
+All eyes turned in the direction that the rigid finger
+of the outlaw indicated, and there indeed was a fear-
+ful apparition of a man. With livid face he stood, lean-
+ing for support against the table; his craven knees
+wabbling beneath his fat carcass; while his lips were
+drawn apart against his yellow teeth in a horrid grim-
+ace of awful fear.
+
+"If you recognize me not, Sir Roger," said Norman
+of Torn, drily, "it is evident that your honored guest
+hath a better memory."
+
+At last the fear struck man found his tongue, and,
+though his eyes never left the menacing figure of the
+grim, iron-clad outlaw, he addressed the master of
+Leybourn; shrieking in a high, awe emasculated fal-
+setto:
+
+"Seize him! Kill him! Set your men upon him!
+Do you wish to live another moment draw and de-
+fend yourselves for he be the Devil of Torn, and
+there be a great price upon his head.
+
+"Oh, save me, save me! for he has come to kill me,"
+he ended in a pitiful wail.
+
+The Devil of Torn! How that name froze the hearts
+of the assembled guests.
+
+The Devil of Torn! Slowly the men standing there
+at the board of Sir Roger de Leybourn grasped the full
+purport of that awful name.
+
+Tense silence for a moment held the room in the
+stillness of a sepulchre, and then a woman shrieked,
+and fell prone across the table. She had seen the
+mark of the Devil of Torn upon the dead brow of her
+mate.
+
+And then Roger de Leybourn spoke:
+
+"Norman of Torn, but once before have you entered
+within the walls of Leybourn, and then you did, in the
+service of another, a great service for the house of
+Leybourn; and you stayed the night, an honored guest.
+But a moment since you said that you had no quarrel
+with me. Then why be you here? Speak! Shall it be
+as a friend or an enemy that the master of Leybourn
+greets Norman of Torn; shall it be with outstretched
+hand or naked sword?"
+
+"I come for this man whom you may all see has
+good reason to fear me. And when I go I take part
+of him with me. I be in a great hurry, so I would pre-
+fer to take my great and good friend, Peter of Col-
+fax, without interference; but, if you wish it otherwise;
+we be a score strong within your walls, and nigh a
+thousand lie without. What say you, My Lord?"
+
+"Your grievance against Peter of Colfax must be a
+mighty one, that you search him out thus within a day's
+ride from the army of the King who has placed a
+price upon your head, and from another army of men
+who be equally your enemies."
+
+"I would gladly go to hell after Peter of Colfax,"
+replied the outlaw. "What my grievance be matters
+not. Norman of Torn acts first and explains afterward,
+if he cares to explain at all. Come forth, Peter of Col-
+fax, and for once in your life, fight like a man, that
+you may save your friends here from the fate that has
+found you at last after two years of patient waiting."
+
+Slowly the palsied limbs of the great coward bore
+him tottering to the center of the room, where gradually
+a little clear space had been made; the men of the
+party forming a circle, in the center of which stood
+Peter of Colfax and Norman of Torn.
+
+"Give him a great draught of brandy," said the out-
+law, "or he will sink down and choke in the froth
+of his own terror."
+
+When they had forced a goblet of the fiery liquid
+upon him, Peter of Colfax regained his lost nerve
+enough so that he could raise his sword arm and de-
+fend himself; and as the fumes circulated through him,
+and the primal instinct of self-preservation asserted it-
+self, he put up a more and more creditable fight, until
+those who watched thought that he might indeed have
+a chance to vanquish the Outlaw of Torn. But they did
+not know that Norman of Torn was but playing with
+his victim, that he might make the torture long drawn
+out, and wreak as terrible a punishment upon Peter of
+Colfax, before he killed him, as the Baron had visited
+upon Bertrade de Montfort because she would not yield
+to his base desires.
+
+The guests were craning their necks to follow every
+detail of the fascinating drama that was being enacted
+before them.
+
+"God, what a swordsman!" muttered one.
+
+"Never was such sword play seen since the day the
+first sword was drawn from the first scabbard!" replied
+Roger de Leybourn. "Is it not marvellous!"
+
+Slowly but surely was Norman of Torn cutting Peter
+of Colfax to pieces; little by little, and with such
+fiendish care that except for loss of blood, the man was
+in no way crippled; nor did the outlaw touch his
+victim's face with his gleaming sword; that he was
+saving for the fulfillment of his design.
+
+And Peter of Colfax, cornered and fighting for his
+life, was no marrowless antagonist, even against the
+Devil of Torn. Furiously he fought; in the extremity
+of his fear rushing upon his executioner with frenzied
+agony. Great beads of cold sweat stood upon his livid
+brow.
+
+And then the gleaming point of Norman of Torn
+flashed, lightning-like, in his victim's face, and above
+the right eye of Peter of Colfax was a thin vertical cut
+from which the red blood had barely started to ooze
+ere another swift move of that master sword hand
+placed a fellow to parallel the first.
+
+Five times did the razor point touch the forehead of
+Peter of Colfax, until the watchers saw there, upon
+the brow of the doomed man, the seal of death, in let-
+ters of blood--NT.
+
+It was the end. Peter of Colfax, cut to ribbons yet
+fighting like the maniac he had become, was as good
+as dead, for the mark of the Outlaw of Torn was
+upon his brow. Now, shrieking and gibbering through
+his frothy lips, his yellow fangs bared in a mad and
+horrid grin, he rushed full upon Norman of Torn. There
+was a flash of the great sword as the outlaw swung it
+to the full of his mighty strength through an arc that
+passed above the shoulders of Peter of Colfax, and the
+grinning head rolled upon the floor, while the loath-
+some carcass, that had been a baron of England, sunk
+in a disheveled heap among the rushes of the great
+hall of the castle of Leybourn.
+
+A little shudder passed through the wide-eyed guests.
+Some one broke into hysterical laughter, a woman sobbed,
+and then Norman of Torn, wiping his blade upon the
+rushes of the floor as he had done upon another oc-
+casion in that same hall, spoke quietly to the master
+of Leybourn.
+
+"I would borrow yon golden platter, My Lord. It
+shall be returned, or a mightier one in its stead."
+
+Leybourn nodded his assent, and Norman of Torn
+turned, with a few words of instructions, to one of his
+men.
+
+The fellow gathered up the head of Peter of Col-
+fax, and placed it upon the golden platter.
+
+"I thank you, Sir Roger, for your hospitality," said
+Norman of Torn, with a low bow which included the
+spellbound guests. "Adieu." Thus followed by his men,
+one bearing the head of Peter of Colfax upon the platter
+of gold, Norman of Torn passed quietly from the hall
+and from the castle.
+
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII
+
+BOTH horses and men were fairly exhausted from the
+gruelling strain of many days of marching and fight-
+ing, so Norman of Torn went into camp that night; nor
+did he again take up his march until the second morn-
+ing, three days after the battle of Lewes.
+
+He bent his direction toward the north and Leices-
+ter's castle, where he had reason to believe he would
+find a certain young woman, and though it galled his
+sore heart to think upon the humiliation that lay wait-
+ing his coming, he could not do less than that which
+he felt his honor demanded.
+
+Beside him on the march rode the fierce red giant,
+Shandy, and the wiry, gray little man of Torn, whom
+the outlaw called father.
+
+In no way, save the gray hair and the parchment-
+surfaced skin, had the old fellow changed in all these
+years. Without bodily vices, and clinging ever to the
+open air and the exercise of the foil he was still
+young in muscle and endurance.
+
+For five years he had not crossed foils with Norman
+of Torn, but he constantly practiced with the best
+swordsmen of the wild horde, so that it had become
+a subject often discussed among the men as to which
+of the two, father or son, was the greater swordsman.
+
+Always taciturn, the old fellow rode in his usual
+silence. Long since had Norman of Torn usurped by
+the force of his strong character and masterful ways,
+the position of authority in the castle of Torn. The old
+man simply rode and fought with the others when it
+pleased him; and he had come on this trip because he
+felt that there was that impending for which he had
+waited over twenty years.
+
+Cold and hard, he looked with no love upon the
+man he still called "my son." If he held any sentiment
+toward Norman of Torn it was one of pride which
+began and ended in the almost fiendish skill of his
+pupil's mighty sword arm.
+
+The little army had been marching for some hours
+when the advance guard halted a party bound south
+upon a crossroad. There were some twenty or thirty
+men, mostly servants, and a half dozen richly garbed
+knights.
+
+As Norman of Torn drew rein beside them he saw
+that the leader of the party was a very handsome man
+of about his own age, and evidently a person of dis-
+tinction; a profitable prize, thought the outlaw.
+
+"Who are you," said the gentleman, in French, "that
+stops a prince of France upon the highroad as though
+he were an escaped criminal? Are you of the King's
+forces, or De Montfort's?"
+
+"Be this Prince Philip of France?" asked Norman of
+Torn.
+
+"Yes, but who be you?"
+
+"And be you riding to meet my Lady Bertrade de
+Montfort?" continued the outlaw, ignoring the Prince's
+question.
+
+"Yes, an it be any of your affair," replied Philip
+curtly.
+
+"It be," said the Devil of Torn, "for I be a friend
+of My Lady Bertrade, and as the way be beset with
+dangers from disorganized bands of roving soldiery, it
+is unsafe for Monsieur le Prince to venture on with so
+small an escort. Therefore will the friend of Lady
+Bertrade de Montfort ride with Monsieur le Prince
+to his destination that Monsieur may arrive there safe-
+ly."
+
+"It is kind of you, Sir Knight, a kindness that I will
+not forget. But, again, who is it that shows this solici-
+tude for Philip of France?"
+
+"Norman of Torn, they call me," replied the outlaw.
+
+"Indeed!" cried Philip. "The great and bloody out-
+law?" Upon his handsome face there was no look of
+fear or repugnance.
+
+Norman of Torn laughed.
+
+"Monsieur le Prince thinks, mayhap, that he will
+make a bad name for himself," he said, "if he rides
+in such company?"
+
+"My Lady Bertrade and her mother think you be
+less devil than saint," said the Prince. "They have told
+me of how you saved the daughter of De Montfort, and,
+ever since, I have been of a great desire to meet you,
+and to thank you. It had been my intention to ride to
+Torn for that purpose so soon as we reached Leicester,
+but the Earl changed all our plans by his victory; and
+only yesterday, on his orders the Princess Eleanor, his
+wife, with the Lady Bertrade, rode to Battel, where
+Simon de Montfort and the King are to be today. The
+Queen also is there with her retinue, so it be expected
+that, to show the good feeling and renewed friendship
+existing between De Montfort and his King, there will
+be gay scenes in the old fortress. But," he added, after
+a pause, "dare the Outlaw of Torn ride within reach of
+the King who has placed a price upon his head?"
+
+"The price has been there since I was eighteen,"
+answered Norman of Torn, "and yet my head be
+where it has always been. Can you blame me if I look
+with levity upon the King's price? It be not heavy
+enough to weigh me down; nor never has it held me
+from going where I listed in all England. I am freer
+than the King, My Lord, for the King be a prisoner
+today."
+
+Together they rode toward Battel, and as they talked,
+Norman of Torn grew to like this brave and handsome
+gentleman. In his heart was no rancor because of the
+coming marriage of the man to the woman he loved.
+
+If Bertrade de Montfort loved this handsome French
+prince, then Norman of Torn was his friend; for his
+love was a great love, above jealousy. It not only held
+her happiness above his own, but the happiness and
+welfare of the man she loved, as well.
+
+It was dusk when they reached Battel and as Norman
+of Torn bid the prince adieu, for the horde was to make
+camp just without the city, he said:
+
+"May I ask My Lord to carry a message to Lady
+Bertrade? It is in reference to a promise I made her
+two years since and which I now, for the first time, be
+able to fulfill."
+
+"Certainly, my friend," replied Philip. The outlaw,
+dismounting, called upon one of his squires for parch-
+ment, and, by the light of a torch, wrote a message
+to Bertrade de Montfort.
+
+Half an hour later a servant in the castle of Battel
+handed the missive to the daughter of Leicester as she
+sat alone in her apartment. Opening it, she read:
+
+
+To Lady Bertrade de Montfort, from her friend
+Norman of Torn.
+
+Two years have passed since you took the hand of
+the Outlaw of Torn in friendship, and now he comes to
+sue for another favor.
+
+It is that he may have speech with you, alone, in the
+castle of Battel this night.
+
+Though the name Norman of Torn be fraught with
+terror to others, I know that you do not fear him, for
+you must know the loyalty and friendship which he
+bears you.
+
+My camp lies without the city's gates, and your mes-
+senger will have safe conduct whatever reply he bears
+to,
+
+Norman of Torn.
+
+
+Fear? Fear Norman of Torn? The girl smiled as she
+thought of that moment of terrible terror two years
+ago when she learned, in the castle of Peter of Colfax,
+that she was alone with, and in the power of, the Devil
+of Torn. And then she recalled his little acts of thought-
+ful chivalry, nay, almost tenderness, on the long night
+ride to Leicester.
+
+What a strange contradiction of a man! She won-
+dered if he would come with lowered visor, for she
+was still curious to see the face that lay behind the
+cold, steel mask. She would ask him this night to let
+her see his face; or would that be cruel? For did they
+not say that it was from the very ugliness of it that he
+kept his helm closed to hide the repulsive sight from
+the eyes of men!
+
+As her thoughts wandered back to her brief meeting
+with him two years before, she wrote and dispatched
+her reply to Norman of Torn.
+
+In the great hall that night as the King's party sat
+at supper, Philip of France, addressing Henry, said:
+
+"And who thinkest thou, My Lord King, rode by my
+side to Battel today, that I might not be set upon by
+knaves upon the highway?"
+
+"Some of our good friends from Kent?" asked the
+King.
+
+"Nay, it was a man upon whose head Your Majesty
+has placed a price, Norman of Torn; and if all of your
+English highwaymen be as courteous and pleasant
+gentlemen as he, I shall ride always alone and un-
+armed through your realm that I may add to my list
+of pleasant acquaintances."
+
+"The Devil of Torn?" asked Henry, incredulously.
+"Some one be hoaxing you."
+
+"Nay, Your Majesty, I think not," replied Philip, "for
+he was indeed a grim and mighty man, and at his back
+rode as ferocious and awe-inspiring a pack as ever I
+beheld outside a prison; fully a thousand strong they
+rode. They be camped not far without the city now."
+
+"My Lord," said Henry, turning to Simon de Mont-
+fort, "be it not time that England were rid of this
+devil's spawn and his hellish brood? Though I pre-
+sume," he added, a sarcastic sneer upon his lip, "that it
+may prove embarrassing for My Lord Earl of Leicester
+to turn upon his companion in arms."
+
+"I owe him nothing," returned the Earl haughtily,
+"by his own word."
+
+"You owe him victory at Lewes," snapped the King.
+"It were indeed a sad commentary upon the sincerity
+of our loyalty professing lieges who turned their arms
+against our royal person, 'to save him from the treachery
+of his false advisers,' that they called upon a cutthroat
+outlaw with a price upon his head to aid them in
+their 'righteous cause'."
+
+"My Lord King," cried De Montfort, flushing with
+anger, "I called not upon this fellow, nor did I know
+he was within two hundred miles of Lewes until I
+saw him ride into the midst of the conflict that day.
+Neither did I know, until I heard his battle cry,
+whether he would fall upon baron or royalist."
+
+"If that be the truth, Leicester," said the King, with
+a note of skepticism which he made studiously apparent,
+"hang the dog. He be just without the city even now."
+
+"You be King of England, My Lord Henry. If you
+say that he shall be hanged, hanged he shall be," re-
+plied De Montfort.
+
+"A dozen courts have already passed sentence upon
+him, it only remains to catch him, Leicester," said the
+King.
+
+"A party shall sally forth at dawn to do the work,"
+replied De Montfort.
+
+"And not," thought Philip of France, "if I know it,
+shall the brave Outlaw of Torn be hanged tomorrow."
+
+In his camp without the city of Battel, Norman of
+Torn paced back and forth waiting an answer to his
+message.
+
+Sentries patrolled the entire circumference of the
+bivouac, for the outlaw knew full well that he had put
+his head within the lion's jaw when he had ridden thus
+boldly to the seat of English power. He had no faith
+in the gratitude of De Montfort, and he knew full well
+what the King would urge when he learned that the
+man who had sent his soldiers naked back to London,
+who had forced his messenger to eat the King's message,
+and who had turned his victory to defeat at Lewes,
+was within reach of the army of De Montfort.
+
+Norman of Torn loved to fight, but he was no fool,
+and so he did not relish pitting his thousand upon an
+open plain against twenty thousand within a walled
+fortress.
+
+No, he would see Bertrade de Montfort that night
+and before dawn his rough band would be far on the
+road toward Torn. The risk was great to enter the
+castle, filled as it was with his mighty enemies. But if
+he died there it would be in a good cause, thought he;
+and, anyway, he had set himself to do this duty which
+he dreaded so, and do it he would were all the armies
+of the world camped within Battel.
+
+Directly he heard a low challenge from one of his
+sentries, who presently appeared escorting a lackey.
+
+"A messenger from Lady Bertrade de Montfort," said
+the soldier.
+
+"Bring him hither," commanded the outlaw.
+
+The lackey approached and handed Norman of Torn
+a dainty parchment sealed with scented wax wafers.
+
+"Did My Lady say you were to wait for an answer?"
+asked the outlaw.
+
+"I am to wait, My Lord," replied the awestruck
+fellow, to whom the service had been much the same
+had his mistress ordered him to Hell to bear a message
+to the Devil.
+
+Norman of Torn turned to a flickering torch and,
+breaking the seals, read the message from the woman
+he loved. It was short and simple.
+
+
+To Norman of Torn, from his friend always, Bertrade
+de Montfort.
+
+Come with Giles. He has my instructions to lead thee
+secretly to where I be.
+
+Bertrade de Montfort.
+
+
+Norman of Torn turned to where one of his captains
+squatted upon the ground beside an object covered
+with a cloth.
+
+"Come, Flory," he said, and then, turning to the
+waiting Giles, "lead on."
+
+They fell in single file: first the lackey, Giles, then
+Norman of Torn and last the fellow whom he had
+addressed as Flory bearing the object covered with a
+cloth. But it was not Flory who brought up the rear.
+Flory lay dead in the shadow of a great oak within
+the camp; a thin wound below his left shoulder blade
+marked the spot where a keen dagger had found its
+way to his heart, and in his place walked the little grim,
+gray, old man, bearing the object covered with a cloth.
+But none might know the difference, for the little man
+wore the armor of Flory, and his visor was drawn.
+
+And so they came to a small gate which let into the
+castle wall where the shadow of a great tower made
+the blackness of a black night doubly black. Through
+many dim corridors the lackey led them, and up wind-
+ing stairways until presently he stopped before a low
+door.
+
+"Here," he said, "My Lord," and turning left them.
+
+Norman of Torn touched the panel with the mailed
+knuckles of his right hand, and a low voice from within
+whispered, "Enter."
+
+Silently he strode into the apartment, a small ante-
+chamber off a large hall. At one end was an open
+hearth upon which logs were burning brightly, while
+a single lamp aided in diffusing a soft glow about the
+austere chamber. In the center of the room was a table,
+and at the sides several benches.
+
+Before the fire stood Bertrade de Montfort, and she
+was alone.
+
+"Place your burden upon this table, Flory," said Nor-
+man of Torn. And when it had been done: "You may
+go. Return to camp."
+
+He did not address Bertrade de Montfort until the
+door had closed behind the little grim, gray man who
+wore the armor of the dead Flory and then Norman
+of Torn advanced to the table and stood with his left
+hand ungauntleted, resting upon the table's edge.
+
+"My Lady Bertrade," he said at last, "I have come
+to fulfill a promise."
+
+He spoke in French, and she started slightly at his
+voice. Before, Norman of Torn had always spoken in
+English. Where had she heard that voice! There were
+tones in it that haunted her.
+
+"What promise did Norman of Torn e'er make to
+Bertrade de Montfort?" she asked. "I do not understand
+you, my friend."
+
+"Look," he said. And as she approached the table
+he withdrew the cloth which covered the object that
+the man had placed there.
+
+The girl started back with a little cry of terror, for
+there upon a golden platter was a man's head; horrid
+with the grin of death baring yellow fangs.
+
+"Dost recognize the thing?" asked the outlaw. And
+then she did; but still she could not comprehend. At
+last, slowly, there came back to her the idle, jesting
+promise of Roger de Conde to fetch the head of her
+enemy to the feet of his princess, upon a golden dish.
+
+But what had the Outlaw of Torn to do with that!
+It was all a sore puzzle to her, and then she saw the
+bared left hand of the grim, visored figure of the Devil
+of Torn, where it rested upon the table beside the
+grisly head of Peter of Colfax; and upon the third finger
+was the great ring she had tossed to Roger de Conde
+on that day, two years before.
+
+What strange freak was her brain playing her! It
+could not be, no it was impossible; then her glance fell
+again upon the head grinning there upon the platter
+of gold, and upon the forehead of it she saw in letters
+of dried blood that awful symbol of sudden death-NT!
+
+Slowly her eyes returned to the ring upon the out-
+law's hand, and then up to his visored helm. A step
+she took toward him, one hand upon her breast, the
+other stretched pointing toward his face, and she
+swayed slightly as might one who has just arisen from
+a great illness.
+
+"Your visor," she whispered, "raise your visor." And
+then, as though to herself: "It cannot be; it cannot
+be."
+
+Norman of Torn, though it tore the heart from him,
+did as she bid, and there before her she saw the brave
+strong face of Roger de Conde.
+
+"Mon Dieu!" she cried, "Tell me it is but a cruel
+joke."
+
+"It be the cruel truth, My Lady Bertrade," said Nor-
+man of Torn sadly. And, then, as she turned away
+from him, burying her face in her raised arms, he came
+to her side, and, laying his hand upon her shoulder,
+said sadly:
+
+"And now you see, My Lady, why I did not follow
+you to France. My heart went there with you, but I
+knew that naught but sorrow and humiliation could
+come to one whom the Devil of Torn loved, if that
+love was returned; and so I waited until you might
+forget the words you had spoken to Roger de Conde
+before I came to fulfill the promise that you should
+know him in his true colors.
+
+"It is because I love you, Bertrade, that I have come
+this night. God knows that it be no pleasant thing to
+see the loathing in your very attitude, and to read the
+hate and revulsion that surges through your heart, or
+to guess the hard, cold thoughts which fill your mind
+against me because I allowed you to speak the words
+you once spoke, and to the Devil of Torn.
+
+"I make no excuse for my weakness. I ask no for-
+giveness for what I know you never can forgive. That,
+when you think of me, it will always be with loathing
+and contempt is the best that I can hope.
+
+"I only know that I love you, Bertrade; I only know
+that I love you, and with a love that surpasseth even
+my own understanding.
+
+"Here is the ring that you gave in token of friendship.
+Take it. The hand that wore it has done no wrong by
+the light that has been given it as guide.
+
+"The blood that has pulsed through the finger that
+it circled came from a heart that beat for Bertrade de
+Montfort; a heart that shall continue to beat for her
+alone until a merciful providence sees fit to gather in
+a wasted and useless life.
+
+"Farewell, Bertrade." Kneeling he raised the hem of
+her garment to his lips.
+
+A thousand conflicting emotions surged through the
+heart of this proud daughter of the new conqueror of
+England. The anger of an outraged confidence, grati-
+tude for the chivalry which twice had saved her honor,
+hatred for the murderer of a hundred friends and kins-
+men, respect and honor for the marvellous courage of
+the man, loathing and contempt for the base born, the
+memory of that exalted moment when those handsome
+lips had clung to hers, pride in the fearlessness of a
+champion who dared come alone among twenty thou-
+sand enemies for the sake of a promise made her; but
+stronger than all the rest two stood out before her
+mind's eye like living things--the degradation of his
+low birth, and the memory of the great love she had
+cherished all these long and dreary months.
+
+And these two fought out their battle in the girl's
+breast. In those few brief moments of bewilderment
+and indecision it seemed to Bertrade de Montfort that
+ten years passed above her head, and when she reached
+her final resolution she was no longer a young girl but
+a grown woman who, with the weight of a mature
+deliberation, had chosen the path which she would
+travel to the end--to the final goal, however sweet or
+however bitter.
+
+Slowly she turned toward him who knelt with bowed
+head at her feet, and, taking the hand that held the
+ring outstretched toward her, raised him to his feet. In
+silence she replaced the golden band upon his finger,
+and then she lifted her eyes to his.
+
+"Keep the ring, Norman of Torn," she said. "The
+friendship of Bertrade de Montfort is not lightly given
+nor lightly taken away," she hesitated, "nor is her love."
+
+"What do you mean?" he whispered. For in her eyes
+was that wondrous light he had seen there on that
+other day in the far castle of Leicester.
+
+"I mean," she answered, "that, Roger de Conde or
+Norman of Torn, gentleman or highwayman, it be all
+the same to Bertrade de Montfort--it be thee I love;
+thee!"
+
+Had she reviled him, spat upon him, he would not
+have been surprised, for he had expected the worst;
+but that she should love him! Oh God, had his over
+wrought nerves turned his poor head? Was he dream-
+ing this thing, only to awaken to the cold and awful
+truth!
+
+But these warm arms about his neck, the sweet per-
+fume of the breath that fanned his cheek; these were
+no dream!
+
+"Think thee what thou art saying, Bertrade?" he
+cried. "Dost forget that I be a low born knave, knowing
+not my own mother and questioning even the identity
+of my father? Could a De Montfort face the world
+with such a man for husband?"
+
+"I know what I say, perfectly," she answered. "Were
+thou born out of wedlock, the son of a hostler and a
+scullery maid, still would I love thee, and honor thee,
+and cleave to thee. Where thou be, Norman of Torn,
+there shall be happiness for me. Thy friends shall be
+my friends; thy joys shall be my joys; thy sorrows,
+my sorrows; and thy enemies, even mine own father,
+shall be my enemies.
+
+"Why it is, my Norman, I know not. Only do I know
+that I didst often question my own self if in truth
+I did really love Roger de Conde, but thee--oh Nor-
+man, why is it that there be no shred of doubt now,
+that this heart, this soul, this body be all and always
+for the Outlaw of Torn?"
+
+"I do not know," he said simply and gravely. "So
+wonderful a thing be beyond my poor brain; but I
+think my heart knows, for in very joy it is sending the
+hot blood racing and surging through my being till I
+were like to be consumed for the very heat of my
+happiness."
+
+"Sh!" she whispered, suddenly, "methinks I hear foot-
+steps. They must not find thee here, Norman of Torn,
+for the King has only this night wrung a promise
+from my father to take thee in the morning and hang
+thee. What shall we do, Norman? Where shall we meet
+again?"
+
+"We shall not be separated, Bertrade; only so long
+as it may take thee to gather a few trinkets, and fetch
+thy riding cloak. Thou ridest north tonight with Nor-
+man of Torn, and by the third day Father Claude shall
+make us one."
+
+"I am glad thee wish it," she replied. "I feared that,
+for some reason, thee might not think it best for me
+to go with thee now. Wait here, I will be gone but a
+moment. If the footsteps I hear approach this door,"
+and she indicated the door by which he had entered
+the little room, "thou canst step through this other door-
+way into the adjoining apartment, and conceal thyself
+there until the danger passes."
+
+Norman of Torn made a wry face, for he had no
+stomach for hiding himself away from danger.
+
+"For my sake," she pleaded. So he promised to do
+as she bid, and she ran swiftly from the room to fetch
+her belongings.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX
+
+WHEN the little, grim, gray man had set the object
+covered with a cloth upon the table in the center of
+the room and left the apartment, he did not return
+to camp as Norman of Torn had ordered.
+
+Instead he halted immediately without the little door,
+which he left a trifle ajar, and there he waited, listen-
+ing to all that passed between Bertrade de Montfort
+and Norman of Torn.
+
+As he heard the proud daughter of Simon de Mont-
+fort declare her love for the Devil of Torn a cruel smile
+curled his lip.
+
+"It will be better than I had hoped," he muttered,
+and easier. 'S blood! How much easier now that Lei-
+cester too may have his whole proud heart in the hang-
+ing of Norman of Torn. Ah, what a sublime revenge! I
+have waited long, thou cur of a King, to return the blow
+thou struck that day, but the return shall be an hundred
+fold increased by long accumulated interest."
+
+Quickly the wiry figure hastened through the pas-
+sageways and corridors, until he came to the great hall
+where sat De Montfort and the King, with Philip of
+France and many others, gentlemen and nobles.
+
+Before the guard at the door could halt him he had
+broken into the room, and, addressing the King, cried:
+
+"Wouldst take the Devil of Torn, My Lord King? He
+be now alone where a few men may seize him."
+
+"What now! What now!" ejaculated Henry. "What
+madman be this?"
+
+"I be no madman, Your Majesty; never did brain
+work more clearly or to more certain ends," replied
+the man.
+
+"It may doubtless be some ruse of the cut-throat
+himself," cried De Montfort.
+
+"Where be the knave?" asked Henry.
+
+"He stands now within this palace and in his arms
+be Bertrade, daughter of My Lord Earl of Leicester.
+Even now she did but tell him that she loved him."
+
+"Hold," cried De Montfort. "Hold fast thy foul
+tongue. What meanest thou by uttering such lies, and
+to my very face?"
+
+"They be no lies, Simon de Montfort. An I tell thee
+that Roger de Conde and Norman of Torn be one
+and the same thou wilt know that I speak no lie."
+
+De Montfort paled.
+
+"Where be the craven wretch?" he demanded.
+
+"Come," said the little, old man. And turning he led
+from the hall, closely followed by De Montfort, the
+King, Prince Philip and the others.
+
+"Thou hadst better bring twenty fighting men--thou'lt
+need them all to take Norman of Torn," he advised
+De Montfort. And so as they passed the guard room
+the party was increased by twenty men-at-arms.
+
+Scarcely had Bertrade de Montfort left him ere Nor-
+man of Torn heard the tramping of many feet. They
+seemed approaching up the dim corridor that led to
+the little door of the apartment where he stood.
+
+Quickly he moved to the opposite door, and, stand-
+ing with his hand upon the latch, waited. Yes, they
+were coming that way, many of them and quickly; and
+as he heard them pause without he drew aside the arras
+and pushed open the door behind him; backing into
+the other apartment just as Simon de Montfort, Earl of
+Leicester, burst into the room from the opposite side.
+
+At the same instant a scream rang out behind Norman
+of Torn, and, turning, he faced a brightly lighted room
+in which sat Eleanor, Queen of England, and another
+Eleanor, wife of Simon de Montfort, with their ladies.
+
+There was no hiding now, and no escape; for run he
+would not, even had there been where to run. Slowly
+he backed away from the door toward a corner, where
+with his back against a wall and a table at his right,
+he might die as he had lived, fighting; for Norman of
+Torn knew that he could hope for no quarter from the
+men who had him cornered there like a great bear in
+a trap.
+
+With an army at their call it were an easy thing to
+take a lone man, even though that man were the Devil
+of Torn.
+
+The King and De Montfort had now crossed the
+smaller apartment and were within the room where
+the outlaw stood at bay.
+
+At the far side the group of royal and noble women
+stood huddled together, while behind De Montfort and
+the King pushed twenty gentlemen and as many men-
+at-arms.
+
+"What dost thou here, Norman of Torn?" cried De
+Montfort, angrily. "Where be my daughter, Bertrade?"
+
+"I be here, My Lord Earl, to attend to mine own
+affairs," replied Norman of Torn, "which be the affair
+of no other man. As to your daughter: I know nothing
+of her whereabouts. What should she have to do with
+the Devil of Torn, My Lord?"
+
+De Montfort turned toward the little gray man.
+
+"He lies," shouted he. "Her kisses be yet wet upon
+his lips."
+
+Norman of Torn looked at the speaker, and beneath
+the visor that was now partly raised he saw the features
+of the man whom, for twenty years, he had called
+father.
+
+He had never expected love from this hard old man,
+but treachery and harm from him--no, he could not
+believe it, one of them must have gone mad; but why
+Flory's armor, where was the faithful Flory?
+
+"Father!" he ejaculated, "leadest thou the hated
+English King against thine own son?"
+
+"Thou be no son of mine, Norman of Torn," retorted
+the old man. "Thy days of usefulness to me be past;
+tonight thou serve me best swinging from a wooden
+gibbet. Take him, My Lord Earl; they say there be a
+good strong gibbet in the courtyard below."
+
+"Wilt surrender, Norman of Torn?" cried De Mont-
+fort.
+
+"Yes," was the reply, "when this floor be ankle deep
+in English blood and my heart has ceased to beat; then
+will I surrender."
+
+"Come, come," cried the King. "Let your men take
+the dog, De Montfort!"
+
+"Have at him, then," ordered the Earl, turning toward
+the waiting men-at-arms, none of whom seemed overly
+anxious to advance upon the doomed outlaw.
+
+But an officer of the guard set them the example,
+and so they pushed forward in a body toward Norman
+of Torn; twenty blades bared against one.
+
+There was no play now for the Outlaw of Torn; it
+was grim battle and his only hope that he might take
+a fearful toll of his enemies before he himself went
+down.
+
+And so he fought as he never fought before, to kill
+as many and as quickly as he might. And to those who
+watched it was as though the young officer of the
+Guard had not come within reach of that terrible blade
+ere he lay dead upon the floor, and then the point of
+death passed into the lungs of one of the men-at-arms,
+scarcely pausing ere it pierced the heart of a third.
+
+The soldiers fell back momentarily, awed by the
+frightful havoc of that mighty arm. Before De Mont-
+fort could urge them on to renew the attack a girlish
+figure clothed in a long riding cloak burst through the
+little knot of men as they stood facing their lone an-
+tagonist.
+
+With a low cry of mingled rage and indignation
+Bertrade de Montfort threw herself before the Devil of
+Torn, and facing the astonished company of king, prince,
+nobles and soldiers drew herself to her full height, and
+with all the pride of race and blood that was her right
+of heritage from a French king on her father's side and
+an English king on her mother's, she flashed her
+defiance and contempt in the single word:
+
+"Cowards!"
+
+"What means this, girl?" demanded De Montfort,
+"Art gone stark mad? Know thou that this fellow be
+the Outlaw of Torn?"
+
+"If I had not before known it, My Lord," she replied
+haughtily, "it would be plain to me now as I see forty
+cowards hesitating to attack a lone man. What other
+man in all England could stand thus against forty? A
+lion at bay with forty jackals yelping at his feet."
+
+"Enough, girl," cried the King, "what be this knave
+to thee?"
+
+"He loves me, Your Majesty," she replied proudly,
+and I, him."
+
+"Thou lov'st this low born cut-throat, Bertrade," cried
+Henry. "Thou, a De Montfort, the daughter of my
+sister; who have seen this murderer's accursed mark
+upon the foreheads of thy kin; thou have seen him
+flaunt his defiance in the King's, thy uncle's, face, and
+bend his whole life to preying upon thy people; thou
+lov'st this monster?"
+
+"I love him, My Lord King."
+
+"Thou lov'st him, Bertrade?" asked Philip of France
+in a low tone, pressing nearer to the girl.
+
+"Yes, Philip," she said, a little note of sadness and
+finality in her voice; but her eyes met his squarely and
+bravely.
+
+Instantly the sword of the young Prince leaped from
+its scabbard, and facing De Montfort and the others
+he backed to the side of Norman of Torn.
+
+"That she loves him be enough for me to know, my
+gentlemen," he said. "Who takes the man Bertrade de
+Montfort loves must take Philip of France as well."
+
+Norman of Torn laid his left hand upon the other's
+shoulder.
+
+"No, thou must not do this thing, my friend," he
+said. "It be my fight and I will fight it alone. Go, I
+beg of thee, and take her with thee, out of harm's way."
+
+As they argued Simon de Montfort and the King had
+spoken together, and at a word from the former the
+soldiers rushed suddenly to the attack again. It was a
+cowardly strategem, for they knew that the two could
+not fight with the girl between them and their ad-
+versaries. And thus, by weight of numbers, they took
+Bertrade de Montfort and the Prince away from Nor-
+man of Torn without a blow being struck, and then
+the little, grim, gray, old man stepped forward.
+
+"There be but one sword in all England, nay in all
+the world that can, alone, take Norman of Torn," he
+said, addressing the King, "and that sword be mine;
+keep thy cattle back, out of my way." And, without
+waiting for a reply, the grim, gray man sprang in to
+engage him whom for twenty years he had called son.
+
+Norman of Torn came out of his corner to meet his
+new-found enemy, and there, in the apartment of the
+Queen of England in the castle of Battel, was fought
+such a duel as no man there had ever seen before, nor
+is it credible that its like was ever fought before or
+since.
+
+The world's two greatest swordsmen: teacher and
+pupil--the one with the strength of a young bull, the
+other with the cunning of an old gray fox; and both
+with a lifetime of training behind them, and the lust
+of blood and hate before them--thrust and parried and
+cut until those that gazed awestricken upon the mar-
+vellous sword play scarcely breathed in the tensity of
+their wonder.
+
+Back and forth about the room they moved, while
+those who had come to kill pressed back to make room
+for the contestants. Now was the young man forcing
+his older foeman more and more upon the defensive.
+Slowly, but as sure as death, he was winning ever nearer
+and nearer to victory. The old man saw it too. He had
+devoted years of his life to training that mighty sword
+arm that it might deal out death to others, and now;
+ah! the grim justice of the retribution, he at last was
+to fall before its diabolical cunning.
+
+He could not win in fair fight against Norman of
+Torn; that the wily Frenchman saw; but now that
+death was so close upon him that he felt its cold breath
+condensing on his brow, he had no stomach to die, and
+so he cast about for any means whereby he might es-
+cape the result of his rash venture.
+
+Presently he saw his opportunity. Norman of Torn
+stood beside the body of one of his earlier antagonists.
+Slowly the old man worked around until the body lay
+directly behind the outlaw, and then with a final rally
+and one great last burst of supreme swordsmanship,
+he rushed Norman of Torn back for a bare step--it
+was enough; the outlaw's foot struck the prostrate
+corpse; he staggered, and for one brief instant his sword
+arm rose, ever so little, as he strove to retain his equili-
+brium; but that little was enough, it was what the
+gray old snake had expected, and he was ready. Like
+lightning his sword shot through the opening, and, for
+the first time in his life of continual combat and death,
+Norman of Torn felt cold steel tear his flesh. But ere
+he fell his sword responded to the last fierce command
+of that iron will, and as his body sank limply to the
+floor, rolling with outstretched arms, upon its back,
+the little, grim, gray man went down also, clutching
+frantically at a gleaming blade buried in his chest.
+
+For an instant the watchers stood as though petrified,
+and then Bertrade de Montfort, tearing herself from
+the restraining hand of her father, rushed to the side
+of the lifeless body of the man she loved. Kneeling
+there beside him she called his name aloud, as she
+unlaced his helm. Tearing the steel headgear from him
+she caressed his face, kissing the white forehead and
+the still lips.
+
+"Oh God! Oh God!" she murmured. "Why hast thou
+taken him? Outlaw though he was, in his little finger
+was more of honor, of chivalry, of true manhood than
+courses through the veins of all the nobles of England.
+
+"I do not wonder that he preyed upon you," she
+cried, turning upon the knights behind her. "His life
+was clean, thine be rotten; he was loyal to his friends
+and to the downtrodden, ye be traitors at heart, all;
+and ever be ye trampling upon those who be down that
+they may sink deeper into the mud. Mon Dieu! How
+I hate you," she finished. And as she spoke the words
+Bertrade de Montfort looked straight into the eyes of
+her father.
+
+The old Earl turned his head, for at heart he was a
+brave, broad, kindly man, and he regretted what he
+had done in the haste and heat of anger.
+
+"Come, child," said the King, "thou art distraught;
+thou sayest what thou mean not. The world is better
+that this man be dead. He was an enemy of organized
+society, he preyed ever upon his fellows. Life in Eng-
+land will be safer after this day. Do not weep over
+the clay of a nameless adventurer who knew not his
+own father."
+
+Some one had lifted the little, grim, gray, old man
+to a sitting posture. He was not dead. Occasionally he
+coughed, and when he did his frame was racked with
+suffering, and blood flowed from his mouth and nostrils.
+
+At last they saw that he was trying to speak. Weakly
+he motioned toward the King. Henry came toward
+him.
+
+"Thou hast won thy sovereign's gratitude, my man,"
+said the King, kindly. "What be thy name?"
+
+The old fellow tried to speak, but the effort brought
+on another paroxysm of coughing. At last he managed
+to whisper.
+
+"Look--at--me. Dost thou--not--remember me? The
+--foils--the--blow-twenty-long-years. Thou--spat--upon
+--me."
+
+Henry knelt and peered into the dying face.
+
+"De Vac!" he exclaimed.
+
+The old man nodded. Then he pointed to where lay
+Norman of Torn.
+
+"Outlaw--highwayman--scourge--of--England.
+Look--upon--his--face. Open--his tunic--left--breast."
+
+He stopped from very weakness, and then in another
+moment, with a final effort: "De--Vac's--revenge. God--
+damn--the--English," and slipped forward upon the
+rushes, dead.
+
+The King had heard, and De Montfort and the
+Queen. They stood looking into each other's eyes with
+a strange fixity, for what seemed an eternity, before
+any dared to move; and then, as though they feared
+what they should see, they bent over the form of the
+Outlaw of Torn for the first time.
+
+The Queen gave a little cry as she saw the still, quiet
+face turned up to hers.
+
+"Edward!" she whispered.
+
+"Not Edward, Madame," said De Montfort, "but--"
+
+The King knelt beside the still form, across the breast
+of which lay the unconscious body of Bertrade de Mont-
+fort. Gently he lifted her to the waiting arms of Philip
+of France, and then the King with his own hands tore
+off the shirt of mail, and with trembling fingers ripped
+wide the tunic where it covered the left breast of the
+Devil of Torn.
+
+"Oh God!" he cried, and buried his head in his arms.
+
+The Queen had seen also, and with a little moan she
+sank beside the body of her second born, crying out:
+
+"Oh Richard, my boy, my boy!" And as she bent
+still lower to kiss the lily mark upon the left breast of
+the son she had not seen to know for over twenty years,
+she paused, and with frantic haste she pressed her ear
+to his breast.
+
+"He lives!" she almost shrieked. "Quick, Henry, our
+son lives!"
+
+Bertrade de Montfort had regained consciousness al-
+most before Philip of France had raised her from the
+floor, and she stood now, leaning on his arm, watching
+with wide, questioning eyes the strange scene being
+enacted at her feet.
+
+Slowly the lids of Norman of Torn lifted with re-
+turning consciousness. Before him, on her knees in the
+blood spattered rushes of the floor, knelt Eleanor,
+Queen of England, alternately chafing and kissing his
+hands.
+
+A sore wound indeed to have brought on such a wild
+delirium, thought the Outlaw of Torn.
+
+He felt his body, in a half sitting, half reclining posi-
+tion, resting against one who knelt behind him, and as
+he lifted his head to see whom it might be supporting
+him he looked into the eyes of the King, upon whose
+breast his head rested.
+
+Strange vagaries of a disordered brain! Yes it must
+have been a very terrible wound that the little old man
+of Torn had given him; but why could he not dream
+that Bertrade de Montfort held him? And then his eyes
+wandered about among the throng of ladies, nobles and
+soldiers standing uncovered and with bowed heads
+about him. Presently he found her.
+
+"Bertrade!" he whispered.
+
+The girl came and knelt beside him, opposite the
+Queen.
+
+"Bertrade, tell me thou art real; that thou at least
+be no dream."
+
+"I be very real, dear heart," she answered, "and these
+others be real, also. When thou art stronger, thou shalt
+understand the strange thing that has happened. These
+who wert thine enemies, Norman of Torn, be thy best
+friends now--that thou should know, so that thou may
+rest in peace until thou be better."
+
+He groped for her hand, and, finding it, closed his
+eyes with a faint sigh.
+
+They bore him to a cot in an apartment next the
+Queen's, and all that night the mother and the prom-
+ised wife of the Outlaw of Torn sat bathing his fevered
+forehead. The King's chirurgeon was there also, while
+the King and De Montfort paced the corridor without.
+
+And it is ever thus; whether in hovel or palace; in
+the days of Moses, or in the days that be ours; the
+lamb that has been lost and is found again be always
+the best beloved.
+
+Toward morning Norman of Torn fell into a quiet
+and natural sleep; the fever and delirium had suc-
+cumbed before his perfect health and iron constitution.
+The chirurgeon turned to the Queen and Bertrade de
+Montfort.
+
+"You had best retire, ladies," he said, "and rest; the
+Prince will live."
+
+Late that afternoon he awoke, and no amount of
+persuasion or commands on the part of the King's
+chirurgeon could restrain him from arising.
+
+"I beseech thee to lie quiet, My Lord Prince," urged
+the chirurgeon.
+
+"Why call thou me prince?" asked Norman of Torn.
+
+"There be one without whose right it be to explain
+that to thee," replied the chirurgeon, "and when thou
+be clothed, if rise thou wilt, thou mayst see her, My
+Lord."
+
+The chirurgeon aided him to dress, and, opening the
+door, he spoke to a sentry who stood just without. The
+sentry transmitted the message to a young squire who
+was waiting there, and presently the door was thrown
+open again from without, and a voice announced:
+
+"Her Majesty, the Queen!"
+
+Norman of Torn looked up in unfeigned surprise,
+and then there came back to him the scene in the
+Queen's apartment the night before. It was all a sore
+perplexity to him; he could not fathom it, nor did he
+attempt to.
+
+And now, as in a dream, he saw the Queen of Eng-
+land coming toward him across the small room, her
+arms outstretched; her beautiful face radiant with hap-
+piness and love.
+
+"Richard, my son!" exclaimed Eleanor, coming to him
+and taking his face in her hands and kissing him.
+
+"Madame!" exclaimed the surprised man. "Be all the
+world gone crazy?"
+
+And then she told him the strange story of the little
+lost prince of England.
+
+When she had finished, he knelt at her feet, taking
+her hand in his and raising it to his lips.
+
+"I did not know, Madame," he said, "or never would
+my sword have been bared in other service than thine.
+If thou canst forgive me, Madame, never can I forgive
+myself."
+
+"Take it not so hard, my son," said Eleanor of Eng-
+land, "it be no fault of thine, and there be nothing to
+forgive; only happiness and rejoicing should we feel,
+now that thou be found again."
+
+"Forgiveness!" said a man's voice behind them. "For-
+sooth, it be we that should ask forgiveness; hunting
+down our own son with swords and halters.
+
+"Any but a fool might have known that it was no
+base born knave who sent the King's army back, naked
+to the King, and rammed the King's message down his
+messenger's throat.
+
+"By all the saints, Richard, thou be every inch a
+King's son, an' though we made sour faces at the time,
+we be all the prouder of thee now."
+
+The Queen and the outlaw had turned at the first
+words to see the King standing behind them, and now
+Norman of Torn rose, half smiling, and greeted his
+father.
+
+"They be sorry jokes, Sire," he said. "Methinks it had
+been better had Richard remained lost. It will do the
+honor of the Plantagenets but little good to acknowl-
+edge the Outlaw of Torn as a prince of the blood."
+
+But they would not have it so, and it remained for a
+later King of England to wipe the great name from
+the pages of history--perhaps a jealous king.
+
+Presently the King and Queen, adding their pleas
+to those of the chirurgeon, prevailed upon him to lie
+down once more, and when he had done so they left
+him, that he might sleep again; but no sooner had the
+door closed behind them than he arose and left the
+apartment by another exit.
+
+It was by chance that, in a deep set window, he
+found her for whom he was searching. She sat looking
+wistfully into space, an expression half sad upon her
+beautiful face. She did not see him as he approached,
+and he stood there for several moments watching her
+dear profile, and the rising and falling of her bosom
+over that true and loyal heart that had beaten so proud-
+ly against all the power of a mighty throne for the
+despised Outlaw of Torn.
+
+He did not speak, but presently that strange, subtile
+sixth sense which warns us that we are not alone,
+though our eyes see not nor our ears hear, caused her
+to turn.
+
+With a little cry she arose, and then, curtsying low
+after the manner of the court, said:
+
+"What would My Lord Richard, Prince of England,
+of his poor subject?" And then, more gravely, "My
+Lord, I have been raised at court, and I understand
+that a prince does not wed rashly, and so let us forget
+what passed between Bertrade de Montfort and Nor-
+man of Torn."
+
+"Prince Richard of England will in no wise disturb
+royal precedents," he replied, "for he will wed not
+rashly, but most wisely, since he will wed none but
+Bertrade de Montfort." And he who had been the
+Outlaw of Torn took the fair young girl in his arms,
+adding: "If she still loves me, now that I be a prince?"
+
+She put her arms about his neck, and drew his cheek
+down close to hers.
+
+"It was not the outlaw that I loved, Richard, nor
+be it the prince I love now; it be all the same to me,
+prince or highwayman--it be thee I love, dear heart--
+just thee."
+
+
+
+End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Outlaw of Torn
+by Burroughs
+
+
+I have made the following changes to the text:
+PAGE LINE ORIGINAL CHANGED TO
+ 17 17 merks marks
+ 55 4 ertswhile erstwhile
+ 59 1 so so do so
+ 90 26 beats beasts
+ 93 4 presntly presently
+ 124 20 rescurer rescuer
+ 171 27 walls." walls.
+ 184 3 gnetlemen gentlemen
+ 185 20 fored, formed,
+ 186 6 to forces the forces
+ 195 19 those father whose father
+ 217 2 precipitably precipitately
+ 217 5 litle little
+ 221 30 Monfort Montfort
+ 230 30 Montforth Montfort
+ 245 15 muderer's murderer's
+
+